Leaderboard

Part 3 “Holy FUCK that’s tight!” Clint boomed as he waited for Sean’s hole to adjust to the size of his massive intruder. Sean was doing his best to relax, but his hole was on fire. “Just relax son.” Clint said, attempting to soothe Sean. Slowly, he pushed in another inch, and then another. Sean took a gasping breath, and but his hands on his dad’s powerful thighs, pushing him back. “Dad…you’re…ughhh…too big.” Clint leaned forward, his powerful arms still on either side of Sean, his cock frozen in place, and he whispered him Sean’s ear. “Can I fuck you with just the first few inches? Come on. You know you want his huge load inside you. That was true. Sean wanted nothing more than to be covered and filled by Clint’s load. “Okay. But no more than what’s inside me now.” “Promise.” Clint said as he got back up. He pulled his cock almost all the way out, only leaving in the head, then sank in a few inches, he did this a few times testing the length and Sean’s response. Then he began to move faster. Sean couldn’t help it. He was whimpering and moaning in pleasure and in pain. His cock bounced as his dad’s rock hard dick penetrated him. Sean couldn’t take it much longer. The feeling of his dad inside him. Looking up at his powerful flexing muscles as he fucked him with perfect precision. Clint’s pecs flexed, his biceps swollen. Sean came. Ropes of cum streaking up his stomach. “Oh fuck yeah. That made your hole so fucking tight. I’m gunna cum son. Are you ready?” “Yes daddy.” “Tell me what you want son.” “I want your load.” “Where do you want it.” “Inside me sir. Please. Fill me up with that daddy load.” Clint threw his head back and pushed his cock in as far as Sean allowed. The head, impossibly, got even larger, and Clint began to pump his load inside of Sean. Shot after shot of cum landing inside his son, Clint didn’t seem to stop. He began to rock his hips back and forth, urging his cock to keep pumping Sean full. “Fuckkkkk dad. Oh my god. So much cum.” Clint was creating deep, vibrating, gutteral, animal noises as his orgasm slowed. He pulled his cock out of Sean’s hole with a wet, loud, *pop*, his cock still jerking and twitching sending out ropes of cum all over Sean’s hole. A thick creamy load covered the tip of his dad’s cock and every space in between. Clint grabbed his cock and ran it up and down Sean’s creamy crack, the wet noise causing him to smile. “That was one hell of a first load son!” Sean looked in confusion, “first load?” “Sean. Be fucking for real. Look at me!” With that Clint flexed one large bicep, his cock responding in kind by burping out another shot of cum. “I usually need to cum 4-5 times before my cock relaxes.” Clint studied Sean, “what’s the matter son? Is this it what you wanted?” Sean sat up, his poor gaped hole still leaking with copious amounts of cum. “It’s exactly what I’ve always wanted, and more. I just can’t believe it’s happening. And with every passing minute somehow you just keep getting more….more….” “More fucking hot?” Clint said, a devilish smile creeping onto his face and a wink sealing the deal. “Yeah.” Sean let out with a sigh. “Tell you what. Why don’t we hold off on more ass fuckin for a little and focus more on your worshiping your daddy’s big strong muscles and this big ol’ cock that still needs to be drained?” Sean’s eyes lit up. His dad had listened to him. “Please.” He said, and Clint pulled him into a hug. “Alright. Then next position is going to be throat fucking.” With that Clint grabbed Sean and pulled himself up so that his ass was sitting on Sean’s chest. He slowly lowered himself down, careful to not put his full weight on Sean, but also putting just enough pressure so that Sean couldn’t move and he could feel the power. Clint gripped his cock in his hand, and smacked Sean across the face. The thick sticky cum splattering on his lips. “God. Look how big my dick is compared to your cute little face.” From his point of view, Sean could only see the girth of Clint’s big dick, and past that, his enormous shelf like pecs. Sean stuck out his tongue as his dad smacked him more with his heavy cock. Clint scooted forward, holding his big balls over Sean’s waiting mouth. “Look at that pretty little mouth.” Clint licked his lips, “I think daddy’s balls need some attention.” Sean’s mouth watered, he was drooling as his dad lowered his fuzzy balls into his mouth. Leans lapped his tongue over Clint’s balls, only able to handle one at a time to to their size, swollen with another massive load waiting to be released. “That’s right son. Worship your fathers big bull balls.” Sean SUCKED and lathered his dad’s balls, the salty taste of fresh sweat filling his mouth, the smell of Clint’s manly crotch filling his nose and sending him into pleasure. Using his free hand, Clint reached back and gripped Sean’s stiff cock. Sean moaned with his dad’s big balls in his mouth, the vibrations turning Clint on even more. Pulling his balls out of Sean’s mouth, Clint moved back, positioning the tip of his cock right at his son’s lips. “Let’s see how much of daddy’s cock you can swallow boy.” Pushing with force, Clint shoved the thick head of his cock into Sean’s mouth. Sean had one talent here he could flex, he possessed no gag reflex. Clint pushed further and further, Sean’s lips stretching at accommodate the thickness of his dad’s meat. Slowly Clint pushed more and more cock into Sean, Sean breathed through his nose, determined to impress his dad. Clint moaned and bucked his hips. Starting to get a rhythm as he felt his balls scrape against Sean’s strong chin. Using his strength, Clint held his big body up and moved rhythmically in and out of Sean’s mouth. He’d pull out until he felt his cockhead touch Sean’s warm moist lips, then he’d shove it back in until he felt Sean’s nose diving into his pubes. Sean gasped and slobbered and but never once did he release his dad from his mouth. Sean reached and grabbed his dad’s huge muscle ass that was planted firmly on his chest and began to try and work his fingers into the crack. Earlier he couldn’t get it, but now he was determined to fine his dad’s hairy hole. Swallowing cock and using every last bit of consciousness he had left, Sean worked at sliding his hand deeper and deeper into the furry muscled ass. Finally, he felt it. The tight pucker of Clint’s man hole. With one finger Sean worked his way into Clint’s ass. “Awe fuck. Son. You’re getting me close.” His breathing picked up. His chest heaving, cock swelling. Sean inserted another finger and went deeper. “Fuck boy. Fuck. I’m gunna cum.” Sean shoved a third finger inside Clint, forcing his hand as deep as it would go, at the same time lifting his head as much as he could, feeling his dad’s cock shove deep into his throat. “Ahhhhhhhh!” Clint yelled as he shoved his hips forward pulling his ass away from Sean’s hand, and unloading his thick wads of cum deep inside Sean. As his cock pumped cum Clint slowly pulled his cock out of his sons mouth, thick jizz coating ever surface inside Sean on its way. Popping the head out while he was still cumming his cock rocked and jerked as Clint sprayed Sean’s face with his load. “Yeah son. Take daddy’s fucking load. Fuck!” Sean stuck out his tongue licking Clint’s still leaking cock. Clint began to jerk his dick, forcing more cum out of his length, “damn you look so good covered in your dad’s cum.” “Well there’s plenty of it.” Sean said, licking the final drops off of Clint’s cock. Smacking Sean’s tongue with the head of his cock, the sound of a wet and heavy *thwack* *thwack* *thwack* filling the room. “There’s still more where that came from boy.” Clint slid his huge body down Sean’s torso, planting his large firm ass on top of Sean’s cock. The deep crack completely enveloping Sean’s dick as Clint grinded back and forth, the hairy hole teasing his son’s cock. “You ready to see if you can handle fucking a real man?” Sean’s mind went blank. For a moment it seemed he levitated above their bodies looking down, his dad’s huge figure completely covering his own. Sean’s cock rubbing between his dad’s bare ass cheeks, Clint’s own monster cock grinding in the tight space between Sean’s tight torso, and Clint’s rock hard body. “Well?” Clint said, pulled Sean back to reality, “you wanna fuck your daddy?” “Yes sir.” “Oh you’re going to love this.” Clint said, applying his cocky smile and rolling off top of Sean. Clint got down on the floor on all fours. “Good thing out already stretched my hole a little.” Clint said looking back over his shoulder and winking to Sean. “Come on don’t be shy.” And Clint smacked his huge ass, the relaxed muscles bouncing and shaking with the force of the heavy hand. Sean squared his body behind Clint’s, his own cock wet and covered in cum and spit. He lined up his cock and prepared to insert. “Wait!” Clint said suddenly, “I have an idea. Go. Ahead and put it in. But then freeze.” Sean obeyed. Slowly poking his small cock in between his dad’s massive ass, the depth and thickness of Clint’s ass swallowing Sean’s crotch. Clint helped by pulling his cheeks apart, allowing Sean access to the hairy hole deep within. Once Sean had pushed in as far as he could before his pelvis made contact with Clint’s rock hard glutes, he froze, just as instructed. “Are you ready for this?” Clint said, looking over his shoulder again at Sean. Sean tried to imagine what was about to happen, but nothing could have prepared him for what came next. Clint arched his back, extended back his legs, lifted his upper body off the floor with his arms. Sean realized he was laying on Clint’s back, cock still inside his dad, and Clint was in a push up position. “Let’s make this interesting son. You fuck me while I do push-ups. If you can fuck me for longer than I can keep going, you win. But if you cum before I’m done doing push-ups, I win.” “I’m about to cum right now dad. This is hardly fair.” “You can do it. And even if you can’t, you get to fuck me, cum in me, and worship my muscles as I pump them up. I don’t see how you can lose.” Sean reached his arms around Clint’s big body. Around his outspread lats, and to his chest. Sean couldn’t reach all the way around his dads big body, but he could go far enough to hold on to each pec, and to reach Clint’s big sensation nipples. Sean gave them a tug, and Clint responded with his hole twitching, gripping Sean’s cock with force. Sean moaned and Clint slowly began to descend into his first push-up. As he lowered his body his ass tightened around Sean’s cock, trapping it inside his body, Sean’s hands got further apart as Clint’s back and chest extended in the push-up. Sean held on, squeezing his dad’s huge chest as he concentrated on not cumming just yet. At the bottom of the push-up, Clint held position, flexing his ass once more, sending waves of pleasure through Sean, causing the smaller man to moan again. “Oh this is going to be fun.” Clint said, and he began to raise his body back up.

Part 4 “Count them out loud son.” Clint said. “5,6,7,8,9,10…” Sean began to count, trying to focus more on that and less on the incredible pleasure coming from having his cock buried in his dad’s muscled ass. “20,21,22,23,24,25…” Sean continued, Clint kept an even pace, moving his body steadily up and down, the fluid motion of the push-up carrying Sean along. “45,46,47,48,49,50…” Clint let out a grunt as he past 50, stalling for a moment, “I gotta say, I figured you cum by now. I’m impressed. Maybe I need to try a bit harder.” Clint began to pump out push-ups in rapid succession, moving so quickly Sean was having a hard time keeping up. The increased speed increased the clenching and relaxing of the muscles in Clint’s ass. Sean moaned as he struggled to not cum. “100,101,102,103…” Sean was determined to keep up with Clint, he had to impress his dad again. The stalemate continued, Clint effortlessly moving through his push-ups, and Sean fighting the urge to blow the biggest load of his life inside his father. “205,206,207…” Sean noticed his dad had started to get sweaty, his hands rubbing over Clint’s thick chest, Sean felt the sweat trapped in the hair on his dad’s pecs, and he felt the sweat between their bodies as Sean lay on his dad’s back. He couldn’t hold it any longer, “Dad. I’m. I’m. Going to cum!” Sean said. “Fuck yeah. Cum inside your daddy’s big muscle ass son, show me how much you love me huge muscles!” Sean gritted his teeth, and his cock began to unload inside Clint. Shot after shot Sean pumped into his dad’s tight hot hole. “Ohhhh yeah son. What a fucking load!” Clint said, almost sounding proud in his adulation. Once Sean had stopped cumming, Clint rolled his back, Sean’s cock slid out of the hole and Sean rolled to the floor. Landing in his back on the floor he saw Clint’s mighty figure rising above him. Sweaty, swollen, hard as a rock still. Sean went to get up, but Clint placed one huge heavy foot on Sean’s chest and held him to the floor. “Stay down there son. Enjoy the show.” Sean couldn’t see his dad’s face past his pecs at the angle, but Clint was jerking his large cock with both hands. The force of the masterbation causing the now pumped up pecs to shake. The sweat dripped off of Clint’s body, landing on Sean as the little man lay below his father, pinned to the floor by his dad’s huge foot. “Fuck. Open up your mouth son!” Sean did, opening his mouth and sticking out his tongue, Clint pointed his cock down, and cum began to spray from the tip. Ropes of cum assaulted Sean’s face, many making it into his mouth, streaking across Sean’s chest. Clint’s orgasm slowed. The king thick ropes of cum changing to heavy drops. Finally Clint shook his cock one last time, a massive glob of cum flying from the tip and landing directly into Sean’s mouth. Sean licked his lips and swallowed, “damn. You taste so good dad.” He said, feeling the huge amount of cum covering his body, scooping up handfuls of his fathers cum and putting them in his mouth. “God you look fucking good laying there covered in my cum.” Clint said, finally releasing his cock and lifting his foot off of Sean. Clint stepped back and relaxed as he sat on the bed. Leaning against the headboard with his tree trunk legs spread apart wide. Placing his large hands on his thighs, Clint took a few deep breaths. Sean stood up and sat on the bed as well. “Well. Would you look at that. You tired your old man out.” Clint said, gripping his soft cock and smacking it’s still substantial thick length on his thigh. Sean climbed up the bed, positioning himself between Clint’s heavy legs. With one hand he gripped his dad’s cock, still almost too thick to wrap his hand around while soft, and with the other he caressed the muscles in his dad’s ripped thigh. “Come on dad. You can’t stop now.” As he continued to stroke his dad’s cock he flicked Clint’s nipple with his tongue. “Your muscles are just getting pumped up. You’re looking fucking huge. Your last load was the biggest yet. You can’t be done yet.” In his hand he felt his dad’s cock getting hard again, blood pumping into the shaft. The thick tube of meat getting longer, harder, thicker in Sean’s hand. He felt his fingers being spread apart as Clint’s cock expanded in his hand. “Look at that. I knew my big daddy still had another load for me in there.” Sean lowered his mouth to Clint’s cock he said, “I want to feel it grow in my mouth.” With that Sean deep throated his dad’s dick, burying his nose into his dad’s pubes. Once he was at the base of Clint’s cock, he opened his mouth a bit more, sticking out his tongue and he began to lick. “Ohhhh fuck yes boy! Suck on that cock and lick those bull balls holy shit that’s hot!” Clint said, bucking his hips. Finally Sean felt Clint’s cock turn into hot iron in his mouth, stretching his jaw and oozing precum into the back of his throat. Sean pulled his mouth off of his dad’s cock, leaving behind a slippery layer of spit covering the length. Sean grabbed with both hands and began to work in twisting motion. Clint grunted a deep gutteral sound as he shoved his hips forward. “Fuck son. You know how to work a cock…..let daddy give you some tips.” Clint gripped Sean’s small waist in his hands and lifted his son. Clint stood, holding Sean by his waist. As he planted his feet to the ground in a steady stance, he held Sean’s crotch towards his face, and Sean was upside down staring at his dad’s dick. Clint swallowed Sean’s cock while holding him in the air, hungrily sucking Sean all the way down and taking his balls into his wide open mouth. His stubble rubbing against Sean’s bare body sending shivers of pleasure down his spine. Sean gripped his dad’s cock with both hands and began to work at the huge erection before him. Working his tongue over the engorged cock head as he went It didn’t take long for Sean to cum. Clint hurriedly swallowing ever drop of Sean’s load, which wasn’t much as he was drained from their session. Clint on the other hand, had a large load still waiting for his son. Laying Sean down on the bed, Clint positioned him so that he was on his back, with his head hanging off the bed. “I wanna see my cock as it moves down your throat.” He said, and he touched the large head of his penis to his sons waiting lips. Pushing forward, he pushed past the soft lips and down into Sean’s throat. Clint placed his huge hand over Sean’s throat as he thrust deeper, “are hell yeah son. I can feel you taking all of my huge cock. You’re such a good little cock sucker.” As he thrust his hips back and forth, he began to pick up speed, Sean working to control his breathing, and Clint preparing to bust a load deep in Sean’s throat. “Fuck. I can feel my cock swelling in your mouth. I’m gunna cum son!” With that Clint shoved his cock in once more, burying Sean’s nose into his huge balls. Sean felt them contract as they began to pump cum through the long shaft. “Fucking. Swallow. Every. Drop. Ughhhhhh!” Clint pumped shot after shot into Sean, refusing to pull out until he was finished filling his boy up. Sean felt the warm thick load coating his insides, the power of the burst of cum shoving each one before it deeper into his throat. Finally Clint slid his cock out of Sean, smacking the wet sticky meat on Sean’s face he said, “have you had enough yet?” “I’ll never be able to get enough of this.” Sean said rubbing Clint’s powerful muscles and semi hard cock. “Let’s say we go shower once more and then head to bed. I’m exhausted and I need to be up early tomorrow.” The two headed to the shower, unable to keep their hands off each other still. Sean taking every chance to feel his dad’s huge hard hairy muscles, and Clint unable to resist his sons tight tiny body. Washing the copious amounts of cum off of each other, father and son worked in silence, appreciating each others bodies. When finished after drying off, Clint carried Sean to bed and laid him down, hugging him from behind. Sean considered his position, he’d never felt more loved and safe in his life. Wrapped in his dad’s giant arms, his thick hairy chest brushing against his back, the strong cock resting between his legs. He finally had the two things he’d always truly wanted the most, a dad and a muscle daddy. Waking in the morning, Sean rolled over. He felt a heavy hand on his shoulder, “hey, wake up son.” Sean blinked his eyes, the sunlight bright in the room. As he opened his eyes he was greeted by his dad’s large form beside the bed. He was wearing only a pair of boxer briefs, stretched by his big cock, which was hard as ever before. A dark spot formed at the tip where he was leaking. “Sean. I need some help.” Sean sat up in bed, “what’s wrong dad?” “Well. I woke up this morning with this huge morning wood. I was leaking precum all over you, I decided to go workout, maybe burning off some steam would help, but afterwards I was even hornier. I took a cold shower to cool down, but all I got were some hard sensitive nipples. So I was wondering if you could help me with this?” Punctuating the question Clint smacked his cock a few times, the heavy beast threatening to bust the underwear. Sean’s eyes lit up. His own morning wood almost busting at the sight and situation presented in front of him. “So. Do you have any ideas on how to help me out?” Clint said, giving Sean a devilish grin and his cock jumping in the underwear in anticipation. “Well. I think we should go back to the gym and you should workout some more. Get out some energy. While you workout your muscles, I’ll take care of your cock. Maybe we can drain your energy and cock at the same time.” Clint smiled, “I like the sound of that. You haven’t even seen my gym yet. You’re in for a surprise.” Following Clint down the hall they walked outside, across a few stone steps, and into the garage adjacent to the house. Walking in Sean had expected nothing impressive, but that changed as he crossed the threshold into the room. The floor was a polished concrete with thick mats under each piece of gym equipment. There was equipment for each possible body part and exercise you could wish. Everything from a simple bench press to a complete smith machine. Rows of different sized dumbbells, stacks of heavy weights strewn across the room. Mirrors covering the entirety of two of the walls. Belts, gloves, protein, an assortment of other things all littered shelves hanging on the other walls. A large sound system and water cooler in one corner of the room. “Pretty cool huh?” Clint said, reading Sean’s shocked expression. “This is impressive dad. No wonder you got so damn big.” “Heh heh, yeah. This all for sure helped. So what should we workout today? I did biceps and legs this morning, and that clearly didn’t work.” Clint gestured down to his still hard cock. “Hmm.” Sean said. Walking towards his father, “I think we need to work this chest. It’s a little small, could be bigger.” Clint looked down at Sean and bounced his pecs, “you think I’m small?” He said. “Well I mean. I’ve seen bigger.” Sean said, teasingly. “Then I’ll have to change that.” Clint walked to a stack of 45lb weights and began to load them onto a bench press bar. Sean tried to watch and keep count, but his mind was clouded by thoughts of how he’d use and abuse his dangerously horny dad here in the gym. Something about the way he’d teased his dad’s size earlier really did it for him. Clint lay down under the bar, the metal bending and bowing up in the middle from the weight on their side of the bar. Clint gripped the thick metal, repositioned his hands, and gripped again. Sean approached his dad as he situated himself on the bench. His legs spread wide on either side of the padded support. Clint’s cock still hard as iron in the thin briefs. As Clint lifted the bar off of the rack, Sean began to lick the length of his dad’s cock through the underwear. Clint pumped out rep after rep of the heavy weight, while Sean worshiped the covered length of his cock. Sean heard a tear. The elastics in the underwear starting to break and give at the power of Clint’s hard cock. His dad racked the weight and he lay back on the bench. Sean still licking the length of the meat, and placing his mouth on the covered head of his dad’s cock. Clint stood, and Sean, in his knees in front of his dad, was looking directly at the huge bulge. Precum so thick and plentiful it was leaking out through the fabric and Sean licked it off of the outside of the briefs. “Take them off of me.” Clint instructed. Sean reached up and grabbed the waistband. “Ah ah ah. Not with your hands. With your mouth.” Sean moved, grabbing the waistband between his teeth and pulling down. He had to pull out and down to get the waistband over the obnoxious length of his dad’s full sized erection that was sticking straight out. After the front was taken care of, the waistband had snagged in the back. Sean moved around his massive father to get the back. The top of the underwear caught on the shelf of ass Clint possessed, a dark wet spot forming along his crack as the big man began to sweat. Sean grabbed the underwear in his teeth again, pulling them down slowly over his dad’s ass, his nose and lips running along the length of the deep crack between Clint’s cheeks. Finally off and on the floor, Clint stepped out of the underwear. As he laid back down on the bench. Clint’s cock lay and rested on his hard stomach, and Sean positioned his body and placed his ass directly over his dad’s cock. Letting his crack fill with the length of the huge member under him. Placing his hands on Clint’s jacked pecs for support, Clint lifted the bar again. Pumping up and down the heavy weight as if it were nothing. Sean for his part, grinding his ass along the length of his father’s thick cock. “Fuckkkkk!” Clint said, racking the weight. He grabbed Sean and pulled his head between his deep pecs, bouncing them as Sean licked and worshipped the massive chest. Clint bucked his hips, moving his cock up and down Sean’s ass crack as he smothered his son between his huge pecs. “Please son. Let me fuck you again.” Clint pleaded. Sean hesitated. Remembering the massive member and the pain from the night before. But feeling the impressive size and hardness of his dad’s cock between his ass and being completely surrounded by his huge pumped muscles made him reconsider. “Okay dad. But be gentle.” “I’ll let you take the lead.” Clint said, laying back down on the bench. He reached up and grabbed the bar and Sean spun around. Placing his ass in front of Clint’s face and preparing to wet the huge cock before it entered him. Clint dove into Sean’s ass. Working one finger, then two, then three in he said, “damn son. You’re still stretched from last night, and you still have daddy’s load in you. I think your ass is ready to go.” Sean swallowed Clint’s cock, ensuring it was coated in spit, and then he positioned his body so he was hovering over Clint’s strong erection. Clint, holding the bench press bar again, nodded to Sean. Sean lowered his body, feeling the huge head slide in surprisingly easy. Clint moaned as he entered his son’s wet, warm hole. Sean placed his hands on Clint’s chest, bracing himself, and he began to lower his body down onto the huge cock below him. Clint lifted the bar and began to bench again. Sean reached as much of the cock as he could handle and lifted his body, pulling out until only the head was in. He moved in a rhythm. Taking as much as he could, then lifting out almost completely. “Fuck dad. It’s so big.” Clint simply continued to bench, his chest swelling with power, his face contorted with pleasure and strain as he pushed his muscles to the limit. Quickly Clint racked the bar, reached his arms around Sean, and pulled him into his chest once again. Clint moved his hips, pumping in and out of Sean, respecting where Sean had stopped on his own. Clint picked up speed. Working his cock into Sean while his son moaned and cried into the crevice between his pecs. Pushing in, one final time, his cock swelled and began to pump cum into Sean. Sean felt the thick warm load fill his insides as Clint pumped another massive load into him. Shot after shot of cum raced out of Clint’s cock. Finally, Clint’s cock began to soften, and he pulled out of Sean, a thick river of cum following as Sean’s stretched hole began to recover from the pounding. “Thank you son. I was afraid that morning wood would never go away.” “Dad.” Sean said tentatively, “you’re so fucking huge and horny. It’s the hottest thing I’ve ever seen.” “Well, the way you worship my muscles and get off to your big muscle daddy is the hottest thing I’ve ever seen.” “How big are you dad?” “What? Like my cock?” “No. Like everything. How tall are you, how much do you weigh, his big are your arms, chest, legs. I know you’re massive, but how massive are you?” Clint got that same sky devilish grin on his face that Sean had come to know. “I haven’t measured in a while, Son. How’d you like to help me get some fresh stats?” “Oh I’d fucking love to!” Sean said, not even trying to hide his excitement and enthusiasm. Clint walked over to one wall and grabbed a tape measure off a shelf. He then walked and stood in front of a mirror. Sean followed and stood next to his dad. The height difference so clear in the mirror, Clint looking wider than two of Sean. “Now. I know from getting my license renewed last month that I’m 6’8.” Clint then flexed his left arm, lowering it down to in front of Sean’s face. The huge boulder seeming as big as Sean’s head, the huge flexed are taking up his entire field of vision. “Go ahead son. Measure that big bicep.” Sean draped the tape measure over the tall bicep peak. He observed the insertions of the muscles. His dad had perfect genetics to create such an incredible arm, the long insertion allowing for the king sized bicep to fill with space, and the split peak of the bicep allowing it to rise up along the length. Clint pumped his bicep a few times, a large vein popping up along the head of the bicep. Sean wrapped the tape measure around the low hanging tricep, bringing it back around. “Well, what’s it say?” Clint asked, looking down at Sean. “25.5 inches.” Sean said, practically drooling over the big arm. “Why don’t you give daddy’s bicep a kiss before we continue.” Sean leaned forward, placing his soft lips on his dad’s flexed arm. When his mouth connected, Clint began to twist his wrist, flexing and unflexing the bicep under Sean’s mouth. “How’s that big arm taste?” Sean pulled back, “it’s so hard dad, but it tastes so fucking sweet.” Clint turned to face Sean, lowering his right bicep down in front of Sean, “now measure the other one.” Sean lay the tape measure over the bicep, around the tricep, and pulling it tight. “26”.” “My right arm has always been a bit bigger than my left.” Clint stood to his full height and hit a double bicep pose. “What do you think son? Can you tell a difference in the size?” Sean looked up at the incredible display of size and strength. “No dad. They both look perfect.” “Speaking of perfect. Let’s measure this chest!” Clint dropped his arms to his side and bounced his pecs, rhythmically and slowly rolling the huge slabs of meat, the striations popping through the dark chest hair. Sean looked straight forward, staring directly into his dad’s monster chest. Grabbing the tape measure he tried to get it around the expanse of chest, Clint relaxed to make it easier, Sean leaned in, his face burying deep into his dad’s chest as he tired to get the tape measure around Clint’s wide back. He pressed and stretched as hard and as far as he could, finally, barely he got the tape measure around. Centering it over the deep divide between the two pecs. “Damn dad. The tape measure almost isn’t long enough. 59.5” and the thing only goes to 60”.” “How’s that for a small chest boy? I’ll need to get a new tape measure so I can just grow and grow!” Clint looked down, shook his thigh, then flexed. The muscles popping out and each separated by defined grooves. Sean leaned in, pulling the tape measure over the largest, thickest part of Clint’s thigh. “31”.” Sean said, still looking at the ripped quad, running his hand over the ripped hard muscle. He then felt a heavy weight on his head, looking up Clint smacked his face with his rock hard cock. “How bout you measure this muscle next, son.” Sean held the tape measure, pressing it to the base of Clint’s thick dick. Slowly moving his hand along the length of his dad’s dick, Sean enjoyed and appreciated the veiny thickness of his fathers length. Reaching the tip he read out, “11.5”.” Clint moved his hands to his nipples and tugged at them, his cock responding by growing larger, thicker. “What about now?” “12” even.” Sean said, resisting the urge to swallow his dad’s cock in the moment. “How thick?” Sean chose the thickest part of the cock, near the base, although it was roughly the same thickness all the way down, the base seemed to be just that much thicker. “9”. Thick as a beer can.” Sean said. Clint stepped back and walked over to the scale sitting near the door. “Come here and read the weight son. I can’t see it over these huge tits.” Clint laughed and bounced his pecs again. Sean walked over, looking at the readout on the scale, “345lbs.” Clint stepped off the scale, his weight causing the metal and plastic to groan. “How bout that son. 345lbs of rock hard muscle. So fucking big….everywhere.” Clint flexed his bicep, bringing it to his mouth, he licked his own big bicep. Cupping his pecs, he buried his chin into his hairy chest and licked the top of his pecs. His cock bouncing hard as he worshipped his own muscles. “Come here son. Enjoy these big muscles with me.” Sean moved over to his dad. Reaching his hands up and caressing Clint’s chest. Grabbing handfuls of the thick hair and feeling the muscles move under his hands. Clint bent down, grabbed Sean by his ass and lifted him up. Brining Sean’s face to his. They kissed, Clint’s tongue assaulting his mouth, his hands exploring his son’s hole. “Fuck son. I need to go eat. I need to feed these big muscles. I need some protein.” He sat Sean down and Sean hear his dad’s stomach growl. Walking inside, Sean watched his dad’s huge back and ass move. Following his dad inside, Sean finally took a moment to notice how hard his cock was. The muscle worship, the measuring, the admiration of his dad’s size, his dad kissing and feeling his own muscles. Sean had been close to cumming all morning but had prioritized making sure his dad came. “Dad.” Sean said, Clint stopping in his tracks as he moved into the kitchen, “I think I need to cum now.” “Well.” Clint began, “cum is a good source of protein. I’ll help you cum on one condition son.” “Yes dad. Anything.” “You have to promise to blow your whole load down my throat. I need all the protein I can get.” Clint gripped Sean by the waist and lifted him up. Resting Sean’s cock against his stubbly face, and letting Sean’s ass rest on his shelf like pecs. “Get ready son. Daddy’s hungry for cock this morning.”

TWO ALFIE The second I whip off my vest and my freshly gym-pumped torso is on full display for everyone around me to see I feel the most incredible rush. Heads are turning. Jaws are dropping. I guess it’s not every day that you see a jacked competitive bodybuilder in the middle of a busy shopping area of Manchester city centre on a Saturday afternoon standing completely topless as his fully covered up but muscular mate holds up his phone ready to capture what will probably be my most liked Instagram video ever when it’s uploaded later. I won't lie. I kind of knew I’d get a reaction by doing this, but I didn’t quite expect people to be staring THIS much. It’s equal parts awesome and hilarious. And I’m about to give these poor, unsuspecting, Saturday afternoon shoppers something even more to stare at. My chest tightens and my heartbeat quickens as I pull down my gym shorts and peel them off. Until I’m just wearing my trainers, socks and my favourite pair of bright orange Next Level Posers branded trunks. “You’ve got to be fucking kidding me!” Jason exclaims. He’s looking at me the way a disapproving parent or teacher would. But his expression can’t cover up the smile that’s trying to break through. I’ve been badgering Jason Fox for the past two weeks to film this video for me. Since I competed at the Johnny Hoxton Classic, where I came third in the short-arse category, beating guys much older than my twenty-four years. He finally gave in this morning, saying he wouldn't be held accountable if I ended up getting arrested. I didn't tell him I was gonna strip to my posing trunks though. I’ve been working with Jason Fox for over six months now, right before I started prepping for the Johnny Hoxton. He should really know me enough by now to know that I’d pull a stunt like this. These kinds of videos have become a bit of a trend with bodybuilders on Instagram over the past couple of years. Bodybuilders stripping off and posing in public places. Not many have done them wearing actual posing trunks though. Not only are these sorts of videos hugely popular but they’re always so fucking fun to watch. I’ve been itching to make my own for a while now. I wanted to see how much of a rush it was posing in public surrounded by a bunch of regular-sized innocent bystanders, most of whom probably know next to nothing about bodybuilding and have never been subjected to a bodybuilder, still shredded from his most recent competition, unashamedly flexing his abnormally sized muscle mass for everyone to see. And now I’m getting my answer. So far, it’s a massive fucking rush. And I haven’t even started flexing yet! Here we go. As I lift up my short, thick arms and treat Jason Fox and a dozen innocent members of the public to my bulging veiny biceps, a woman exclaims, “Wow!” as she walks past. With a fuck-off smirk, I bring my fists to my impressively small and tight waist and bring up my thick full pecs which gay lads on the Internet go crazy for in one of my favourite poses. The font lat spread. My pumped lats are peeking under my armpits, spreading out like little wings. I love flexing at the best of times. In the gym. In hotel rooms the morning before a show. On stage at competitions. But this feels like a new experience. The stares. The reactions. I feel like more of a freak than ever. No - I feel like a fucking king. As I throw my arms on either side of my head and crunch down on the cobbled abs that pop out of my slight turtle tummy roid gut that I’m secretly proud of, I can’t resist releasing a cocky, little grunt which I hope to God my phone camera picks up. I catch sight of a woman just standing still and gawping at me. She pulls down the shades covering her eyes and exclaims, “Are you serious?” To which I crunch a little harder and let out another grunt. Does that answer your question, love? “Oh my God!” she exclaims disapprovingly before she walks off. I’m smiling at Jason as he shakes his head and smirks back at me. I knew he secretly loved that reaction. I place my hands on my hips and squeeze down into my favourite pose - the most muscular. Or at least a variation of it. And here’s another. I bring my fists together and squeeze and beam into my phone placed in Jason’s hand. I look down to see my biceps bulging stretching the tight skin around them and my pecs tightening and popping off my chest. For the first time, I kind of wish I had a fellow bodybuilder posing next to me. I did suggest it to my flatmate, Danny, but he didn't seem impressed with the idea. That boy is way too concerned with being seen as “classy” and professional. I respect that about him. But a joint Alfie Winters and Danny King posing in public video with both of us wearing just our trunks and trainers would blow any similar Instagram videos out of the fucking water. Jason’s giving me a wide-eyed warning look that we should probably wrap things up before we push our luck and I get arrested for causing a disturbance by being in the middle of a busy high street with my arse hanging out of my inexplicably shiny orange trunks. I guess he’s probably right. But I'm not stopping before I hit one final pose. Bringing my arms and elbows up and to the sides, I bend down low and hulk out into a crab most muscular, pulling an animated face as if I’m roaring like an animal. Before I know what’s happening, some fairly big muscle dude in a tight grey t-shirt is right next to me, his arm pushed up against mine, squeezing out his own most muscular! And Jason is actually laughing. I can hear other laughter too from people watching. And now the random muscle dude is patting my back and shaking my hand. What a fucking way to finish the video. “Can you put your fucking shorts back on now, please?” Jason orders. “Okay, daddy.” Jason rolls his eyes. I can’t stop smiling as I put my grey cotton shorts back on over my trainers and cover up my quads and shiny orange trunks and then rather reluctantly put my vest back on. I’m still on a high. And people are STILL staring at me as they walk past. “What did it look like on video?” I ask Jason, reaching out my hand to get my phone back. “Like some cocky little attention-seeking shit scaring the locals in a pair of sparkly posers.” I laugh, then notice the time on my phone. “Shit. I better go.” “I hope your new flatmate knows what he’s getting into.” I say bye to my bodybuilding coach who has also become one of my best friends since we started working together and head for the tram, unable to resist having a sneaky look at the video Jason just filmed as I walk along the street. The video which I can now see I look fucking AWESOME in. I manage to get a better look when I’m sitting on the tram train. My physique for one looks amazing. I’m still shredded and tanned from the show a few weeks ago. The orange trunks - well, I already knew they’d look ace on camera. But it’s the setting that really makes the video special. And the looks from all the people drifting in and out of the shot behind me. People I didn’t even notice at the time. It’s fucking hilarious. I take my eyes off my phone and notice two of my fellow train passengers looking right at me. Two lads around Jason's age who I’m pretty sure are gay, with these almost awe-stricken looks on their faces. I guess it’s not every day you see a fairly tanned, short arsed bodybuilder with his pecs, shoulders and big arms bulging out of his vest on the tram. Who knows - maybe they're both secretly fans of shredded bodybuilders. Maybe they even follow me on Instagram. I momentarily fantasise about cheekily flexing my biceps for them but give them both a little smile instead, feeling weirdly and uncharacteristically shy, before going back to my phone to see the muscle dude in the grey t-shirt crashing the video and joining me in my crab most muscular. As soon as I’m home I crash on my bed and upload the video to Instagram, feeling both weirdly nervous and excited as it uploads. And now the post is up. And in come the likes. And the comments. People telling me they love it. That I’m a legend. Lots of crying with laughter emojis. Lots of fire symbols. Comments from lads I know at the gym. Some from non-Manchester based bodybuilders I’ve met at shows and expos. Some from people I’ve never even met. I wonder if my new flatmate has seen the video yet. I suddenly picture Nick Malone in the back of his parent’s car on the way into Manchester watching me flexing in my shiny orange Next Level Posers on Instagram. For some reason I kind of love the thought of Nick watching it. God knows what he’d actually think of it. Something tells me he’d be impressed. A comment comes in from @dannykingbodybuilder FOR FUCK’S SAKE I laugh out loud, then reply asking him if he’s looking forward to featuring in the next one. Then Jason Fox leaves a comment on the post too. Just for the record, I had NOTHING to do with this I smile into my phone and try and think of an appropriate and witty response that includes calling him daddy when I notice the red notification on the app telling me I have a DM. I click on the icon, expecting to see a message from someone I know. But it’s not. For a second my heart momentarily stops. Because the torso in the picture is of American super freak Mitchell “The Machine” Murray whose poster I have stuck to the wall in the living room. And then I realise it’s just someone with the username shredded_muscle_lover97 using his picture. Which makes a lot more sense than me getting a message from one of the most famous professional bodybuilders on the planet. I’m pretty sure I recognise the username. They’ve probably commented on my posts before. I go into the message. He’s forwarded the video of me posing in the busy Manchester shopping area. Then he’s written another message underneath. You really said, “Fuck you, Mother Nature. I’m going to be a bronzed God in shiny orange trunks.” And now I’m laughing to myself. It’s such a funny message. Most of the DM’s I get from anonymous profiles and muscle fans are just guys asking to buy my posing trunks. No one’s ever just randomly messaged me with a funny comment before. I also really respect this guy for having the balls to message me something like that. Most bodybuilders would probably ignore it, or maybe just give it a like and leave it at that. But I think this guy deserves a bit more than that. I type a response. Haha - that made me laugh! Not just in ORANGE trunks though! But something stops me from hitting send. It just feels a bit … much. Risky even. So I delete the part about the trunks and just send the first part. It doesn’t really feel like a good enough reply, but it’s something. Three dots appear to tell me shredded_muscle_lover97 is typing a reply. FYI: Every bloke who walked past you in that video is probably now gay. Just saying! And now I’m laughing again. But before I can think of a reply, the buzzer from downstairs rings through the flat and pulls me from my thoughts. I close down the app and lock my phone. I wasn’t expecting the new flatmate this early. I don’t think I’m appropriately dressed to meet parents. Then again, Nick Malone is a bodybuilder (albeit smaller and not as advanced as me and Danny are) so maybe his mum and dad are accustomed to seeing juiced-up muscle lads with abnormally developed pecs and biceps bulging out of tight vests like the one I’m currently wearing. Maybe Mr Malone is even a bodybuilder himself? A bigger, balder, scarier version of his son? But still, I jump off my bed and grab my blue hoodie with The Muscle Factory printed on the front to cover up just in case. There isn’t really time to change out of my shorts and put some trousers on instead so Nick’s parents will just have to cope with the image of my bulging calves. Hmmm. Maybe I should show them my latest Instagram video. I buzz them into the building and wait at the door like I did when Nick came to view the room last weekend. Before I know it, my new flatmate is in view with his parents who definitely aren’t bodybuilders in toe. His modest sized biceps are on show in the white t-shirt he’s wearing as he hugs a big box. He doesn’t look as relaxed as he did last time. In fact, he looks a little embarrassed. Or maybe he’s just nervous. He’s got his geeky specs on like last time. I wonder whether he wears them on stage and resist the urge to smirk. “All right?” he says as he approaches the door. “This is, ummm … my mum and dad,” he says awkwardly. Yeah - he’s definitely embarrassed. “Hello, Alfie,” Mrs Malone says a little cautiously, looking me up and down. “Hmmm. Well, I’m glad you’re not TOO big!” A little laugh escapes my lips. “Mum!” Nick groans, his cheeks going red. “Thanks! I think …” I reply, as I stand aside to let Nick and his parents into the flat. “That’s not really what a bodybuilder wants to hear!” Nick tells his mum as they all file in. Nick takes his mum to show her his new room while I stand in the kitchen with his very average-looking dad, who doesn’t look like he’s ever lifted a weight in his life and starts asking me about being a personal trainer. I can see Nick in his dad a little bit, but not much. He definitely didn't get his height from him. Or Nick’s blonde hair that he styles up at the front. I’m not sure where Nick’s chipmunk cheeks come from either. When Nick and his mum come back into the living room, his mum spots the big poster of Mitchell “The Machine” Murray squeezing out a terrifying most muscular on the wall and tuts loudly. “Nick!” she scowls as if he’s responsible for the display, which makes me laugh. “Why are you having a go at me?” he protests. “It’s not MY poster!” “That’s our other flatmate,” I joke. Nick looks at me and his lips curl into a shy little grin. Mrs Malone gasps. “It’s not, is it?” She looks from Nick to me and clocks that we’re joking. She gives me a proper mum stare then smiles along with us. I only just met her but I already really like Nick’s mum. Both of his parents seem really nice and normal. I think I sort of knew they’d be like that. “Frank - maybe we should put that poster up in our living room,” his mum suggests. “It might give your mum a heart attack. Finally finish the old crone off.” I help bring the rest of Nick’s stuff up after his mum tells me to “put those big leg muscles to good use” (ha - love it). When his parents are finally saying their goodbye’s I manage to take a sneaky look at Instagram. A few more comments have come in. A ton more likes. I can already tell this is going to be a popular post. I don't have any new messages, but I open up my conversation with that shredded_muscle_lover97 guy and smile again at his last message about turning every guy who walked past me gay. I suddenly picture him (whoever he is) eagerly checking his phone to see if I’ve replied and then feeling disappointed that I haven’t. Is that thought kind of arrogant? I smile and feel an unexpected warmth at the image of Nick hugging his mum. Then I feel an unexpected pang of jealousy when he also hugs his very normal dad before they leave. A perfect little family unit. “So … your mum’s a bit of a legend.” Nick smirks and rolls his eyes as he sits down on the sofa next to mine. “That’s one word for her!” “I’m a bit confused though. Why have we got about a month's worth of food in the fridge?” “Ummm … she kind of insisted on doing a big shop yesterday.” I grin at my new flatmate, resisting the urge to tell him how cute I think that is. “So there’s a Tesco’s in Leicester with half of its shelves empty?” Nick grins. Then his facial expression changes as he curiously looks to the door. “Is, ummm … Danny not around?” He seems kind of nervous to ask the question. Maybe he finds Danny a little intimidating. I can understand why Nick might feel like that. I shake my head. “Nah. He’s training. He’s six weeks out from The Tiger Classic North West.” He nods and bites his lip, before checking his phone again briefly. “I was half expecting your dad to be a bodybuilder.” Nick smirks. “Mmmm. My parents don’t really … get the whole bodybuilding thing.” “Yeah - I kinda got that impression. I take it you didn’t have posters of bodybuilders on your bedroom wall back home then?” “Nope!” Nick says, smiling. His phone pings and this look of hope spreads across his face. I get the impression he’s waiting for someone to text him back. His face drops when he looks at the screen and he groans. “It’s my mum. She’s telling me not to go TOO crazy with the bodybuilding stuff. Fuck’s sake.” I smile at Nick. “Hang on - she’s not gonna blame ME when you get all huge and shredded is she?” Nick gives me this sort of awkward, embarrassed smile in response. Like he REALLY likes the idea of getting huge and shredded. It’s pretty adorable if I’m being honest. “What about your parents?” he asks me. “Are they okay with the bodybuilding thing?” I nod. “Yeah. I think they were both a bit worried at first. But they kind of just let me get on with it. Mum’s really supportive now, actually.” “Your dad’s not a bodybuilder then?” I bark out a laugh before I can stop myself. “No. My dad’s not a bodybuilder. I don’t think he’s ever seen the inside of a gym in his life.” Nick gives me a little smile in response. “When was your last competition?” I ask him, looking at his impressively meaty arms. He’s a pretty lean lad, but my new flatmate’s definitely packing some muscle. He doesn’t look as tanned as he did last week but his current skin colour and the thinness of his skin are pretty big giveaways that he hasn’t long competed. “Ummm. Two weekends ago?” Nick says, looking a little sheepish for some reason. “Mate - same! I did the Johhny Hoxton Classic.” Nick’s mouth curls into this excited grin. There’s something so endearing about Nick. He has this sort of sweet, naive quality about him. “Mine was just a local show. Back home in Leicester.” “Do you have, like, a second Instagram?” Nick looks confused and shakes his head. “I didn’t know if you had, like, a bodybuilding one. I don’t remember seeing any comp pics on your page when you DM’ed about the room.” “Oh no. I, erm … just didn’t post any,” he says, looking even more sheepish. “How come?” I suddenly get the feeling that I might be stepping over a line here. I decide to make a joke. “Worried about what mummy would say if she saw them?” I say, in a teasing voice. Nick bashfully smiles and rolls his eyes. “Ummm. Not really her. Just, I dunno … people in general.” I find myself smiling. This guy is something else. “Okay, well … you need to get over that! If you’re gonna be a shredded freak, you gotta stop worrying about what people think of you.” He rolls his tongue around the inside of his mouth, nods and gives a shy little smile. “So … when’s your first visit to The Muscle Factory gonna be?” “Ummm … I dunno!” he says, looking slightly flustered. “You’re not nervous, are you?” Nick winces. “Ummm. A little? I think it’s just … new gym. I don't really know anyone, etc.” I smile at him. “I get it! It’s a really friendly gym though. Well … I mean, if you wanna come with me?” This hopeful look spreads across Nick’s face and my chest does something weird. “Ummm. Yeah? If you don't mind.” I laugh. “Course not. I’ll introduce you to some of the lads. You’ll be fine.” Nick nods. He looks like he can barely keep the smile off his face. I smile and check my phone again, seeing all the new comments and likes that have flooded in since the last time I checked. Then I go into my DM’s and look again at the last message sent from shredded_muscle_lover97. I feel like the moment’s gone to send a reply, so I just hit the heart icon instead to tell him I liked the message. I lock my phone and put it in the pocket of my shorts. “Oh - I should warn you, though. There IS a small initiation,” I tease Nick. “If you wanna be a Muscle Factory boy.” Nick furrows his eyebrows at me. “Right …” he says, smirking slightly but looking nervous. “Oh - I can't tell you what it is. You’ll just have to trust me.” Nick narrows his eyes at me, suspiciously. I just continue to give him a teasing, ominous smirk. I have a feeling I’m going to enjoy living with sweet, naive Nick Malone.

Pages 1 & 2 of Bad Hair Day. I wonder where I can get one of those hats. Based on a story by Big Wishes. Go check him out on tumblr: https://tumblr.com/bigwishes

THREE NICK It’s been two days since I sent a text message to Mason - the hot muscle daddy who I met at Utopia the weekend before last and had amazingly hot sex with. Two days of constantly checking my phone to see if he’s replied and wondering why he hasn’t. Two days of asking myself why the fuck I even texted him in the first place. It was the first time I’d reached out to him since we exchanged numbers that Sunday morning before I left his flat. I didn’t want to text him when I was back home at my parents' in Leicester. I told myself I was playing it cool. But honestly? I think a part of me was afraid I wouldn’t hear back from him. And that I’d just be sitting in my room at my parents' waiting for a guy I’d only met once to text me back. As opposed to now sitting in my new room in Manchester waiting for a guy I’ve only met once to text me back! The thing is - it was such a good fucking night. And the sex was so hot. And Mason seemed so into me. Not just after we first went back to his, but the morning after too. I just keep replaying everything over in my head. The moment I bumped into him in the club. The way he kissed me in the taxi. Making me call him Sir. When he sat on my fucking cock and flexed for me. His balloon-like pecs. Those thick biceps. The silver chain. His slightly furry forearms. The sticky-out ears. The zigzag vein at the side of his head. And those piercing blue-grey eyes which spent so much time looking into mine as he was kissing me. Telling me how cute I was. “Hot little sexy muscle nerd” were the words he used. He was clearly into me. So why the fuck hasn't he replied to my text? I reach for my phone in my pocket, fully expecting to experience that all too familiar stomach drop when I don’t see a text from Mason sitting on my screen. Even though my phone’s on vibrate. Even though I’m pretty sure I would have heard the sound notification. But what if Mason the Hot Muscle Daddy actually HAS texted me back? That tiny glimmer of hope is there when I retrieve my phone. But in less than a second, it’s replaced by that predicted crush of disappointment. I load up Instagram on my phone and for the umpteenth time this week, I type the name Mason in the search bar and scroll down the list of results. No hot muscle daddies. No mature shredded bodybuilders. No sign of any bald veiny heads or sticky-out ears. It would help if I knew his surname. Although that’s not exactly the type of thing you ask someone you pull in a club. Maybe he’s on there under another name. Or maybe he just doesn’t have an Instagram. I think back to what he said about The Muscle Factory. That it's full of people showing off. That there are too many posers. Maybe he has similar thoughts about bodybuilders who post endless pictures and videos of themselves on social media. Especially bodybuilders who post videos of themselves posing in busy shopping areas wearing nothing but shiny orange posing trunks and trainers. Just like my new fucking flatmate, Alfie Winters, did yesterday! (A video I happened to have watched a dozen times and which I think I love just a little bit more every time I do.) I almost wish I was starting my internship this week instead of next. At least that would give me a distraction from the Mason text drama. But I do have a distraction today, at least. A pretty big one in fact. Because, in about an hour's time, I’m going to embark on my very first visit to The Muscle Factory - one of Manchester’s biggest and most notorious bodybuilding gyms. Alfie is meeting me there after he’s finished training a client at another gym he works at. I was so relieved when he asked me if he wanted to go together yesterday. I’d be a hell of a lot more nervous if I was going solo. I have no idea whether his comment about having to do an initiation was a joke or not but I’m trying not to think about too much! After much stressing over what to wear for my first visit to The Muscle Factory, my backpack’s packed and I’m ready to head out. But as I open my bedroom door, I hear something which causes my stomach to tighten with nerves. There’s someone in the kitchen, and I have a pretty good idea as to who that someone is. The flatmate I haven’t actually seen or spoken to since I moved in yesterday. The flatmate I barely spoke to when I came to view the room the weekend before last. Or more accurately - the flatmate who barely spoke to me. I could easily pretend I haven’t noticed or heard and just quietly sneak out. The front door to the flat is only a couple of feet away from my bedroom door. But it feels kind of rude. It feels like I should really go and talk to him. I mean - we are living together. I’m gonna have to talk to him sooner or later. My insides sharply twist as I walk down the hall and approach the kitchen and living room area. To say Danny King wasn’t exactly warm or friendly towards me when I came to view the room would be an understatement. But then … he did agree to me moving in. I’m almost taken aback when I walk into the room to the image of Danny cooking one of his no doubt many prep meals at the stove with his back to me. Last time he was covered up by a Panther's Gym hoodie. This time he’s wearing black trackies and a tight white t-shirt. Everything about Danny King from the back is just so ridiculously and effortlessly sexy. The back of his neatly shaved head. His bull neck. The back of his thick upper arms bulging around and under the sleeves of his t-shirt. His meaty lats sticking out either side of his back. His impossibly small waist. And that stupidly big arse nestled in his trackies. (Christ alive.) And now I’m supposed to talk to him. Is it too late to turn around and quietly sneak out? Yes - because he’s turned his head and spotted me. Just standing there silently watching him like a complete and utter weirdo. “All right,” he says, his tone a little friendlier than last time, but looking a little weirded out. “Yeah, you?” Why does my voice sound odd? “You off out?” “Erm. Yeah. Just … the gym. Muscle Factory. I'm, erm, meeting Alfie there.” Jesus. This is so awkward. He looks awkward. And I feel awkward. “Cool,” Danny says casually, turning back to his cooking. My heart drops. Is that all I’m getting? But then he fully turns around. His big pecs bulging under his t-shirt. His stomach a little bloated. He’s only twenty-five and he already has a bit of a roid gut. God, that’s hot. “You been before?” he asks me. He still looks a little awkward, but I can tell he’s trying to make an effort. Which is just about the best thing that’s happened to me today so far. “Nah. First time. Alfie says you’re competing soon?” He turns back briefly to check whatever’s boiling on the cooker. What is Danny King going to look like with a post-show carb blow-up? “Yeah. Six weeks.” “Cool. Well … good luck!” As soon as the words come out, I realise how idiotic they are. Good luck? As if I’m not gonna be seeing him pretty much every day from now until then. As if we're not fucking living together. The corner of Danny’s mouth curls into a smirk before he turns around again. Like he’s laughing at me for that ridiculous thing I just said. Which I don’t blame him for one bit. Or maybe he's just laughing at me in general. And now I want to disappear. I say, “See ya!” and walk out of the kitchen. And my whole body tenses up. Because Danny King doesn't say goodbye back. He just carries on cooking his fucking food. And as I leave the flat and make my way to the tram, I can't help thinking - was that really fucking rude of him? Or am I just being over-sensitive? I think back to what Mason said about Danny that night. That he keeps himself to himself. That he doesn’t really talk much. That some people think he’s arrogant. I’ve only had two interactions with him so far, but I can definitely see why people might draw that conclusion. It’s kind of hard NOT to wonder whether Danny King is arrogant, to be honest. He definitely gives off a certain vibe. Like he thinks he’s better than me. But then … look at him compared to me. Look how far advanced he is in his bodybuilding. Look at that arse. Those arms. That annoyingly handsome face. Maybe those thoughts are kind of justified. And now I’m thinking about Mason again. (Great!) Maybe he didn’t actually get my text message. Or maybe he saw it, got distracted and completely forgot to reply. I get my phone out when I’m on the tram and open up the messaging app. I look at the text, just sitting there, not replied to. Maybe I should just send him another one. A dozen possible ideas for a follow-up text come into my head. Hi, how are you? (Completely ignoring the fact he ignored my previous message.) Did you get my other text? (Would that make seem like a pushover?) Not gonna bother replying then? (Assertive. Confrontational. Straight to the fucking point.) As if I would ever have the guts to text Mason that last option. I go to my text conversation with Liv and text her instead. So you know the hot muscle daddy I pulled at Utopia? I text him for the first time two days ago. No reply!! Three dots tell me Liv’s replying to my text. That’s your punishment for leading Benji on! Kidding!! Hmmm. You said he was really into you though. Just send him another text. Swallow your pride. Be flirty. Be direct! And now I’m smiling. That’s … actually really good advice. Liv’s typing another text. How are the flatmates? I type a reply. One is really nice and friendly! (The short, cute, possibly bisexual one!) I’m on the way to meet him now. He’s taking me to The Muscle Factory! One is not so friendly. (The big, hot, definitely straight one!) My stop’s coming up so I unlock my phone and stand up. I’m thinking about Liv’s advice. Be direct. Tell Mason the Hot Muscle Daddy what I want. If I don’t - if I just give in to the fact that he’s ghosted me - I’ll never get anywhere. I’ll never get anything again from Mason. I may not even see him again. When I get to The Muscle Factory, Alfie Winters is leaning up against the wall next to the entrance of the gym. He’s wearing the same blue gym-branded hoodie he was wearing yesterday and looking at his phone. I wasn't sure if Alfie would actually wait outside or make me meet him inside. I can't help thinking it’s kind of sweet that he did the latter. “All right?” he says when he sees me, putting his phone in his pocket. “Ready to start your mission to get huge and shredded?” I can’t help giddily grinning at Alfie’s comment as I follow him into the building and take my very first steps inside Manchester’s most iconic bodybuilding gym. I don’t know why but it completely takes me back when Alfie Winters takes his hoodie off in the changing rooms to reveal a tight-fitted white vest. It’s hardly an unusual thing for a bodybuilder to train in a vest. I’ve seen Alfie in the gym in a vest on Instagram. I just didn’t really prepare myself to be faced with Alfie’s physique bulging out of a vest for the first time since that day I viewed the room. (And a vest a lot tighter than the olive green one he wore that time.) It’s hard not to stare at and feel a little bit intimidated by Alfie’s perfectly round delts. Or his short, stacked arms. Or his thick pecs spilling out of the top of his vest. Even Alfie’s forearms are crazy thick. I can’t help thinking that those forearms are also kind of strangely cute? “You okay?” Alfie asks me as if we head out of the changing rooms and towards the gym floor. “Mmmm,” I say, not looking at him. Because maybe if I can’t see those fucking arms and those little bulging traps that are quite possibly the cutest traps I’ve ever seen, I can actually talk to Alfie Winters like a normal person again. “Don’t be nervous,” he says, in a kind tone. “No one will even look at you. No offence!” I let out a little laugh. “None taken,” I say with sincerity as I look over to see him smiling back. I’ve mentioned how cute Alfie Winters is before, right? The Muscle Factory is pretty much how I imagined it to be from all the pictures and videos I’ve seen on the Internet. A huge clean space with tons of modern machines, occupied by some seriously huge dudes. Some in t-shirts. Some covered up by hoodies. Some bulging out of vests like Alfie. I’m also a little surprised at just how many non-bodybuilders are here too. As for the walls - well they’re plastered with posters of famous British bodybuilders through the ages. From Charles Montgomery and 90’s legends like Johnny Hoxton right up to current pros like Liam “The Guns” Watson and recent Mr Olympia competitor Nathan Marrett. “Is it how you imagined?” Alfie asks me. “Mmmm. Pretty much!” “What would mummy say about the posters?” Alfie’s mouth curls into a cute, teasing grin. Right before I spot a fairly built guy in a red t-shirt with some kind of muscle brand written on it walking towards us with a friendly smile on his face. He’s older than me and Alfie. I’d say in his mid to late thirties. Brunette hair. A strong jaw. He’s not like, knock-you-round-the-head handsome but definitely he’s a good-looking guy. He’s not a mass monster but his arms look pretty meaty. I’m guessing he’s competed at some point, if not recently. And he actually looks sort of familiar. Maybe I’ve seen him on Instagram. “All right?” he says to Alfie. He seems so warm and friendly. “Jason … this is Nick. The new flatmate.” Jason. Yeah - that name sounds about right. “Oh, THIS is your new flatmate?” He gives me a sympathetic look. “I’m so sorry, mate.” Alfie gives Jason a sarcastic smile and I look between the two of them smiling. Even though Jason’s friendly, I still feel kind of shy around him. “Jason’s my coach. He helped me in my last show. He's one of the best trainers here!” I look at the text on Jason’s t-shirt again. “TEAM FOX”. Yeah - I’ve definitely seen this guy on the Internet before. Jason eyes Alfie suspiciously. “What are YOU after?” “Just being nice! Oh, AND … Jason was the one who filmed my latest Instagram video.” He turns to me. “You’ve seen that, right? The one of me posing in the street in my orange trunks?” I think my cheeks have gone red. “Ummm. Yeah.” “It was Jason’s idea.” Jason gives Alfie a wide-eyed look and then turns to me. “It was bloody NOT my idea, thank you very much.” Alfie laughs and Jason tells us to have a good workout and leaves us to it. Alfie tells me how good of a guy Jason Fox is. How he used to be a bodybuilder but now focuses on training. How he’s trained a few guys to their pro cards. He tells me how he made amazing gains when they started working together for Alfie’s recent show and that not only is Jason his coach but he’s also become a good mate as well. And as Alfie is telling all of this, I can’t help feeling, not so much jealousy, but more of a longing. To have what Alfie has with Jason Fox. To meet some amazing coach and bodybuilder who helps me make loads of gains. And who I then become genuine friends with. Which I really hope is what’s happening with Alfie. I feel like it is. I feel like we’re becoming friends. Even though we haven’t known each other long. Even though I literally just moved into the same flat as him yesterday. After an hour of training and Alfie’s arms and shoulders getting increasingly and more ridiculously pumped, Alfie takes me to the infamous Juice Room, which is basically a place with a bar that serves drinks, smoothies and shakes and where bodybuilders hang out. I’ve seen so many pictures of the Juice Room on the Internet. It’s pretty fucking surreal to actually be in it. To see it in real life. I’m not entirely sure I would have had the guts to even come in here if I were by myself. And it dawns on me that this whole experience and first trip to The Muscle Factory has been made so much better by the fact I’ve been accompanied by Alfie Winters. “So, erm … what happened with the other guy who came to view the room?” I ask him as we’re getting our stuff together and heading out of the gym. Alfie furrows his eyebrows a little. “Oh!” he then says, seeming to remember who I’m talking about. He lets out a little laugh. “I, erm … think he was a bit freaked out!” I give Alfie a confused look. “By the fact me and Danny were bodybuilders.” “Oh right. Was he not a bodybuilder himself then?” Alfie laughs again. “Nope! It was a guy who works with Danny’s brother. He was looking for a room and Danny’s brother told him we had one. I don’t think he told him we were bodybuilders though. He looked like he was gonna crap his pants at any moment. His eyes were going all over the place.” Huh. Something suddenly dawns on me. Wait - was THAT why Danny King gave Alfie that look when he insinuated the room was mine? Because the guy viewing the room after me was someone who works with his brother, who’d hooked him up with the room viewing? It kind of makes sense. So maybe the problem wasn’t actually me? Or at least not ALL me. Maybe Danny wasn’t that opposed to me moving in after all? My chest suddenly feels lighter. And I'm finding it hard to fight back a smile. “Are you heading back home?” I ask Alfie outside the entrance. Alfie stops still and gives me a mischievous grin. “Are you forgetting something?” “Erm …” “Nick - I told you if you wanted to be a Muscle Factory boy you’d have to do an initiation!” I feel a stab of nerves. Alfie laughs. “Nick - you can’t come to The Muscle Factory and not take a picture in front of the flexing bull.” Oh. I know exactly what he’s talking about. Alfie’s looking up, above my head. When I turn around I suddenly realise where we’re standing. Right above me is the famous and iconic Muscle Factory bull. It’s basically a mural of a big red muscle bull flexing in a front double biceps pose painted on the outside of the building. It’s become a bit of a trend for bodybuilders visiting the gym to have a picture taken in front of the bull while also flexing a front double biceps to imitate the pose. I’ve always loved seeing those pictures on Instagram. There was a big show here in Manchester last year called the McCarthy Classic UK where loads of famous American pros came over to either compete or attend the show. Pretty much all of them took pictures where they were flexing in front of the Muscle Factory bull. Some topless. Some in just t-shirts and vests. But the idea of ME doing that very thing fills me with dread. “Ummm … I dunno,” I tell Alfie. He gives me a look. “Do I have to flex though?” Alfie laughs. “YES, you have to flex! And you definitely have to take your hoodie off.” My stomach twists with nerves. “But … there are people walking past.” Alfie's lips curl into a cute, warm grin. “Just pretend it’s just you and me,” he says. I feel a pinch in my chest. I think I might be blushing a bit. “It’ll literally take two seconds, Nick. And you don’t have to post the picture to your Instagram!” I bite my lip. I want to. I really want to do it. “Let’s take it slowly. Firstly … the hoodie.” I sigh and reluctantly take my grey hoodie off. “I feel like people are looking!” “Okay - why don't you close your eyes?” I do as Alfie instructs. “Now bring your arms up into a double biceps.” I can’t believe I’m doing this. I lift up my arms. I'm clenching both fists. I'm flexing my biceps. God knows what I look like. Some weirdo flexing in the street with his eyes closed. “Relax your face. And … open your eyes!” As I obey Alfie and nervously open my eyes, I’m surprised to notice that not that many people are actually looking at us. I feel a surprising pang of disappointment. “One last order. Smiiiile!” I do so, not necessarily for the picture but because Alfie makes me laugh. I drop my arms and a grinning Alfie drops my phone. “A bodybuilder who’s embarrassed to flex. How did you cope at your competitions?” he teases. “That’s … different,” I tell Alfie, feeling my cheeks redden again. “Nick! Your biceps look awesome!” Alfie says, handing me back my phone so I can see the picture he's just taken. Oh wow. My biceps DO look awesome stretching the sleeves of the white t-shirt I’m wearing. I can’t believe I got a picture flexing in front of the iconic flexing Muscle Factory bull. This wave of happiness sweeps through me. “You got a text, by the way. When I was taking the picture.” Oh shit. My chest tightens. I’d finally managed to forget all about Mason the Hot Muscle Daddy. Could it be him? Could he have finally texted me back? My chest tightens when I head into the messaging app. But it’s not a text from Mason. It’s just Liv. Did you text him yet? I remember what Liv suggested earlier. To text Mason again. To be direct. To be flirty. To tell him what I want. I make the decision that that’s exactly what I’m going to do. I'm going to text Mason again. But I'm not going to it right now. Because I don’t want to ruin my current mood. This afternoon has been fucking awesome. Training at The Muscle Factory. Seeing some proper bodybuilders. Meeting Alfie’s coach. Flexing in front of the iconic flexing bull. All with my new flatmate Alfie Winters. In his tight little gym vest. With his perfectly round delts, short, stacked arms and crazy thick forearms. And his cute little traps. But yeah. I’m definitely going to text Mason the Hot Muscle Daddy again. I just need to find the right moment to do it.

“This is nice. I like what you’ve done with the place.” He meant it. The distance from campus wasn’t ideal, but out in this part of town, the buildings were built different. The apartment here was the bottom two floors of an old, four storey townhouse, and the ceilings were high. The chair Trent sits in is a little taller than most, more comfortable for his bigger form - the sound of the sander out in the yard is a reminder of where it came from, as Adam works on another. Trent hadn’t made that many changes to his own life. There was food, of course, his now much larger body demanding more calories than ever. And clothing. He’d seen his old highschool graduation hoodie today, and marvelled at how tiny it looked in his hand. Even if he ever could manage to squeeze his bulk into it without tearing - and he couldn't - the entirety of his abs would be clearly on display. But between his diet and wardrobe, there wasn’t much more Trent could afford to do. He relied on hand-me-downs from Adam for the most part, and had already blown through his savings from last summer. It was cramped as all hell in the same old apartment he’d had since the end of freshman year, and the only way he had of dealing with it was simple; don’t be there. That had been easier of late: when he wasn’t working out, studying, or in counselling, he was with the boys. It’s how he thought of them anyway, it didn’t really matter who was there. All into fitness, all into sports, none of them wanting Trent to be anything other than present. It suited him just fine, settling into the macho anonymity of it. Of course, there were also times when he was with one boy in particular… “Your small talk still sucks.” Brie is sitting on the sofa across from him, on its edge with her legs hunched up. An uncomfortable posture for an uncomfortable conversation, he reasoned. It was hard to tell if she’d grown over the last few months - he supposed she must have, they all had to varying degrees, but his had easily eclipsed hers. Her eyes were level with his chin, he’d noticed when he’d entered the house. “Are you still calling me small?” he quips, to no reaction from Brie. “Sorry. That was in bad taste. You seem… happy. With Adam, I mean.” And him with you, Trent thinks. He remembers when he’d asked the hulk of a man to set this talk up, and how broken he looked as his shoulders slumped. “I can ask her if you don’t want to…” Trent had asked with uncertainty - he didn’t think it was that big an ask. “No. It’s fine. I can do it. Let’s get back to work.” Adam had said, unable to look at Trent. “Um, no, it’s obviously not fine. What’s wrong?” Adam looks pained, before finally relenting, “I just knew this day was coming, is all. The two of you were into each other, and it’s only ‘cause of the whole size thing that you split. But that’s not an issue now, so…” “Wait, you think I’m trying to get us back together?” Trent asked in disbelief. “It’s fine, I understand.” “I really don’t think you do, asshole!” Trent says, playful punching him on the arm. “I’m not after your girl. I just need to talk with her, is all. It’s a bit weird being friends with someone but skipping out on half their life.” “You - you’re serious?” “Of course I’m serious. You really care about her, don’t you?” The thought appears to be a new one for Adam. “Yeah… yeah, I guess I really do.” Brie can’t help but smile at Trent’s observation. She’d been trying to keep on top of her emotions for Trent’s sake, but talking about her 7’4” golden retriever of a man couldn’t help but crack the facade. “Yeah, I am. It was just an attraction at first, but he’s honestly so thoughtful once you get to know him. Well, I guess you have gotten to know him. Not in the same way, though, obviously. You know I didn’t put him up to bothering you, right?” “He was pretty adamant I not tell you either,” Trent nods. “But I’m pretty grateful he did, looking back now. I needed something to focus on.” “Did he tell you he dropped the L-bomb with me the other day?” “No! It’s not exactly the kind of thing we talk about. But it doesn’t surprise me,” Trent says, thinking back to that conversation at the gym. “Trent, why are you here? Not that I’m not enjoying the chat, but this room can’t afford to have an elephant in it. We take up too much space as it is.” Trent sighs deeply. “I just need to talk some things through. What happened last Autumn… you’re not Seb. You didn’t do the things he did. But you were a part of it. And if there’s a way for me to move forward with Adam of all people… well, you’re a part of his life. So maybe there’s a way for us to move forward too.” Brie bites her nails, before responding, “I figured it’d be something like that. Can I - can I tell you what was going through my head when all of this came out?” Trent nods, and she continues. “Guilt and humiliation. Guilt for what I’d done for you. For what you narrowly missed becoming, for the pain I’d put upon you when I was supposed to have your corner. And humiliation for falling for it. I was more willing to believe Seb than my own boyfriend. How could I have been so gullible? But… a lot of time has passed since then.” She reaches out her hand, and gently takes Trent’s. “I still feel awful for what we - for what I did. And I still haven’t forgiven that overgrown bastard. But… I can’ t help but feel that the wedge that he drove between us used a crack that was already there. Things weren’t right for a long time, Trent.” Trent nods, an uncomfortable feeling knotting in his stomach. But at least this time he agreed with it. It was his to own. “I think that’s true - it wasn’t exactly a relationship of equals, especially towards the end.” “I know what you were going through was tough - but you never confided in me, except maybe one time. You tried to hide it. To be “strong” enough to take the burden, when really you were just hiding away,” she pushes. “Sure…” Trent reasons, “But was that lack of trust unwarranted? If I’d come to you with my feelings, would you have taken them on board? Or dismissed them as jealousy? It’s pretty clear what you thought of them by the end.” She nods. “That’s… probably fair. But I only had one voice in my ear, didn’t I? I had Sebastian poisoning the well by telling me you were just envious of us, and the case for the defense was… absent.” The two are quiet for a moment, before Trent breaks it. “Do you ever wonder what things would have been like, if none of this had ever happened?” “Sometimes. But I don’t regret it. Well, not this,” She says, gesturing down at herself. “The team, my friends, Adam… I’m happy with how things have turned out for me, even if I do regret the things I did to you along the way.” “And I’m happy for you. I always was, you know. I never wanted you to fail, or to stop growing. I’m glad you have what you want, even if it’s not with me.” The two of them stand wordlessly - Brie first - and embrace for a moment. Trent feels a lot of tension leave him. “You know, it feels right. You being taller than me again,” Brie says, breaking away, tears brimming at the corner of her eyes. “If you say so,” Trent responds - it’s not a subject he particularly wants to dwell on. “I’d say we’d be okay being in a room together, should I ever want to hang with your boyfriend?” “I think so.” “Good, because we’re starting to warp the floors at my place.” She giggles. “God, I remember how small it looked back when I was, what, 6’4”? How do you manage, you must be pushing 7’ now surely?” “Somewhere around that, I guess.” “And has it just been you? Or have you found someone else to bring back to… visit?” “There’s, uh, kinda been someone,” Trent says, holding his arm to himself, “Nothing serious, though.” “Well, I’d like to meet her sometime.” ------------------ “You know, if you’re having so much trouble with money, you could always just become a gigolo. It’s what you’re made for…” Trent scoffs, as Aiden continues to play with him. The two are lying on the broken remains of Trent’s bed, an act which caused him to bemoan an even bigger dip into his deposit on the place. Or, more accurately Trent is lying upon it, his chest exposed to the air, arms up behind his head, only a tight pair of boxer briefs now covering his - mostly - soft appendage. There isn’t much space left for Aiden, who didn’t require much to begin with, and is currently sprawled across Trent’s lower abdomen, completely nude with his round bubble butt high in the air. His hand is barely enough to wrap around Trent’s shaft even in this limp, post-coitus state, nor is it enough to cup both of his titanic testes at once; but he tries to anyway. Just playing with Trent had become one of his favorite hobbies, recently, something the big guy was more than happy to indulge. Aiden nuzzles into his package and inhales deeply. It smells of sex and sweat, and the two men are in a kind of sexual stupor - for now, they’re both at peace. “Why, you offering to pay?” Trent rumbles, a playful smirk on his face. “Ha! Yeah right. If I did that, I’d have to charge you too, and you would not like what the balance comes to!” “Really? Don’t they charge by the inch?” Trent retorts, flexing just enough to send a surge of blood into his cock. It swells rapidly, pushing apart Aidens fingers, before slowly deflating. Despite its apparent magnitude, it’s very much a shower. “Nothing says ‘quality’ like experience,” Aiden says, planting a kiss on the helmet-head that snakes out the bottom of the boxers. Trent had been shocked to find out that Aiden was older than him - 26, no less - given his tiny size. But he had to admit, his experience had taught him a great number of techniques. “Besides, I do most of the work…” Aiden continues, kissing again and again, coaxing back Trent’s foreskin. “Hey, quit it, you know I’ve got places to be…” Trent argues unconvincingly. “Mhmm, some thing with your ex and your friend where you all measure each other, and congratulate yourselves on being so big? I dunno, sounds pretty gay to me.” Trent scoffs. “Shut up” “Make me,” Aiden says, sinking the head between his lips. He feels it grow inside of him. “You know, you could come too, if you wanted? You could meet them. I know they’d be cool with it…” Aiden releases him with a loud POP. “Not really my thing. Don’t get me wrong, I’m totally a size queen, obviously - but the whole couple thing isn’t for me. I’ll get bored of all this. Eventually…” He adds, licking up the now hardened shaft, and holding his arm against it. It’s dwarfed by the cock he’s holding. “Besides, I already know the measurement that counts.” “Wait, you do? I think I would have noticed,” Trent says, lifting himself onto his elbows. “It’s maybe not an exact science. But I’ve remembered how far up my arm it reaches, and I might have measured later on…” He admits, coyly. “Why?” “Bragging rights. Why are you so interested anyway, I thought you didn’t do that sort of thing…” He’s tapping Trent’s dick against his cheek now, and gently fondling his balls. “Sure, I don’t. But if you already know… I mean, you could just tell me. I could always measure myself anyway, what difference does it make?” Trent argues. “The difference is, you WON’T measure yourself, we both know that. And my knowledge comes at a price…” “A price?” “One more round” Aiden gets up, and turns around, so his face is over Trent’s, their lips just inches apart. His own modest 7 inches are hard and pressed against Trent’s abs, his ass cheeks now sandwiching the tip of Trent’s massive dick. “Deal…” Says Trent, leaning in and kissing him, his large tongue filling the tiny man’s mouth. “Good!” Aiden responds after breaking away, and then, leaning close to Trent’s ear, he whispers: “I want to feel all 15 inches…” ------------------ -HONK HONK- The obnoxious sound of the van's horn tells Trent that they'd arrive, and he ducks down to check himself in the mirror one last time, before grabbing his case of beer and leaving the apartment. It would be one of the last times he did so; he'd been in touch with the college's accessibility team and, in exchange for some work helping to promote the college for new students, they'd look into finding him more appropriate accommodation. He wouldn't miss it; everything he cared about was already packed, and the rest either donated or disposed of. It had reached the point now of being impossible to ignore. Ever since that night with Adam and Brie, when he had finally come to terms with how much he had grown… he’d been dreading it for so long, but actually going through with it wasn’t nearly as bad as he feared. Adam had gone first, and whilst the numbers were shocking, Trent saw him every day. He knew the guy was huge. And so the 7’8” and 450lbs simply washed over him. The guy was a titan, no arguing that. The true wake-up call was when Brie went next. She refused to weighed, preferring to keep that between herself and her coach, and was exactly a foot shorter than her boyfriend - 6’8”. But that confused Trent… she’s so small? He’d been thinking she was still 6’4” or there abouts, because compared to him…. And then it was his turn. And the numbers didn’t lie. They even took a photo to prove it to him. 7’4”. He’d blown past that marker and he didn’t even realize it. He’d grown more than a foot and a half since the Autumn, and at 395lbs, was at the cusp of 400lbs even. It was everything he’d ever hoped for. As he arrives downstairs he sees Adam standing next to Brie's new van, comically outsizing it. "Hey, there he is! We're in back, more leg room." Adam says before clambering in. "Yes, because us dainty little ladies don't need any," snarks Brie from the driver's seat. "Come back when you're over 7ft and we'll talk!," he quips back, as Trent joins him inside. He questioned the legality of the set up - it was, after all, just a van that Adam had chosen to modify. The driver and passengers seats had been moved back a little, and another pair of seats had been installed quite a distance behind them, the high ceiling of the van providing enough leg room for the two larger men to sit comfortably. He'd winced when he first heard about it, but he had to admit; it looked like Adam had done a good job on it. Plus, the prospect of the day had him undeniably excited. The semester was winding down, the weather had been turning warmer with each passing day, so the two had suggested getting away for a day or so - just up to the lake, where they could drink and eat and have fun before the summer truly got underway. His smile only freezes after he clips in his seatbelt and Brie has already pulled away. He sees who is sitting in the passenger seat. "Abbie?" "Hey" she says, turning around to look at him, an apologetic smile on her face. Trent looks at both Adam and Brie, who are pointedly not looking back at him. "Why do I feel like I'm being kidnapped?" "You're not being kidnapped," Brie says, her eyes still on the road. "We just didn't think it'd be a big deal is all." "If it wasn't a big deal, why didn't you tell me?" Brie doesn't have an answer for that, so Abbie instead chimes in, "I didn't know, either, for the record. Sorry to ambush you. I'll give you all the space you need - not now, obviously, but when we get there. When others get there, it shouldn't be a problem, right? Who exactly is coming, by the way?" There's once again a pregnant pause from the couple, interrupted only by the click-click of the indicator. "You did invite other people, right?" Trent asked, refusing to look away from Adam, the weaker link of the two. "Well, it depends what you mean by 'invite'..." "The word only means one thing, Adam, what do you think it means?" "Well - we... Brie was thinking..." "I was thinking it's silly that my best friend and Adam's best friend can't spend time with each other. So, we invited the people that mattered." "Brie..." Abbie says pleadingly. Brie softens her expression. "It's okay, I promise we don't have to talk about anyone who isn't here." Trent meanwhile is studying Adam quizzically. "I'm your best friend?" "I dunno," he shrugs. "Maybe? I'm definitely yours, but to be fair, there aren't many in the race." "Asshole," Trent laughs, before Brie calls back to them. "You're the friend with the best influence on him, let’s leave it at that, okay?" The drive takes about an hour and a half but surprisingly passes quite quickly. Trent gradually relaxes as the light, dumb humor of the conversation dictates their mood. He'd seen Abbie since the events of last autumn; she was hard to spot across campus, standing head and shoulders above almost everyone. He'd also attended a couple of Brie's games, finally, and the two of them made an unstoppable force. The size and the athleticism of the two girls was one thing, but their teamwork truly set them apart; it's like they could read each other’s minds, moving the ball with lightning fast speed that was hard enough to spectate; no wonder the other teams had no answer to them. But he'd not seen her to talk to. To be honest, he hardly spared her a thought. "I'm surprised you never tried any sports, Trent." Brie calls back to him, as they finish picking over their last one-sided triumph. "Especially basketball, did you hear he's in the 7ft club, now, Abs?" "Yeah, I think you mentioned it..." she responds wearily. "I don't think I'd do well with spectators," Trent answers truthfully, "I think I need to work on myself a bit first, you know?" "Hell of a big project bro!" Adam says, grinning like a doofus - Trent can't help but return the smile with a shake of his head. "I think that's more than fair," Abbie says, "Putting yourself first isn't always the easiest thing." There's a meaningful glance shared between Adam and Brie through the rearview. They arrive and the weather couldn't be better for it - warm, with a light breeze that lacks the oppressive heat of midsummer. For a moment, the van becomes the world's largest clown car, as the four of them emerge from inside and stretch their elongated limbs. An elderly couple who are returning to their car stare, their mouths open in shameless amazement. The carpark is placed at the top of a ridge that slopes down to the glittering lakeside, a gorgeous vista that the group walks into, once they grab all the chairs, drinks and food they'd brought with them. It's a good distance to the camping area, where they're allowed to cook, but it's not an issue for their long, powerful legs. They arrive and immediately fix the most important thing - drinks, and the boys take a can of beer each and the girls crack open a bottle of wine. Scarcely had the liquid passed their lips, however, when Brie smacks her forehead. "Oh, no! I forgot the grill!" She says. She puts her glass down and looks back up the hill, before wrapping her arms around Adam's forearm. "Baby, could you give me a hand carrying it down?" Adam looks at her with confusion for a moment, before his eyebrows raise. "Oh! Oh yeah, sure thing baby. You can, uh, show me where you packed it." "I'm so sorry guys, you two just relax! We'll be back before you know it!" She says before dragging Adam away. Abbie and Trent watch them go in stunned silence before she turns to him. "So you think she really needs help carrying a grill?" "That depends - is she going to take it out of the van first?" Abbie giggles, "No, probably just simpler to carry the whole thing right?" "Then that's a maybe," Trent says, before grabbing a couple of camp chairs and shaking them out. The two sit. "You know they're trying to get us to hook up right?" Abbie says, taking a sip of wine. "I think they miss double dating." "Ah, is that what it is?" Trent responds, "I wondered if it was that, or they were going to fuck in the van." "No, definitely the first. Well, maybe both. But Brie's been selling you for a little while now. Just to check, you're not actually secretly harboring feelings for me, are you?" "I don't - I don't even know you, really," he says, as he thinks back on the times they'd interacted. "I think this might be the longest conversation we've ever had." Abbie is surprised by that. "Wow. I think you're right. I guess it just feels like more since - since he used to talk about you, a lot." Her face falls as she brings up Sebastian, and she takes another sip. "All good things I hope?" "You... you don't want to know. Like, I see it now, but... I used to think you were a real creep, you know? The things he told me... I think I might be a big part of why Brie left you. I told her to, more than once." Trent waves his hand. "I really don't want this conversation right now, Brie and I - and Adam - we're in a pretty good place. I couldn't care less what lies you've been fed." "You know I broke up with him?" "I'd heard," Trent nods, "Not on my account, I hope?" "Mine." She says firmly, "He lied to me. And the more I thought about it, the more I saw; he'd always been lying to me. And then, when I suggested we take a break... he didn't take it well." "Oh." The implication sits heavily in Trent's stomach. "Yeah. I don't especially want to go into it." "No, no, of course not," he says, wanting to help her change the subject. "So naturally, because we've both been through so much, we should start planning the wedding day, right? How's your July looking?" "You're as much an asshole as he is," she snorts with laughter, gesturing at the diminishing shape of Adam making his way up the hill. "No - you're not so bad. I'm sorry, for the record. But even if we were perfect for each other, it'd never work out." "Really? Me too. I'll tell you mine if you share yours." She bites her lip, still looking up the hill. "Ah, what the hell - I need to tell her soon anyway. Today's as good a time as any. I'm moving." "Like to a new apartment, or...?" "Like halfway across the country. Different college." Trent's eyebrows raise. "That's... sure as hell a big secret. So you won't be playing together next year." She looks sad as he says it, but nods. "I'll miss that. And I'll still play, it's just... I need a fresh start, you know? There's too much toxicity here. I can't continue to grow if I'm still in his shadow." Trent reaches out and squeezes her hand gently. "I know the feeling." "Anyway! Enough of the pity party, what's your secret? Have you added a new X to your T-shirt size?" "I’m gay.” She blinks as she processes his response - was it a joke? No, he’s serious. “Well, that blows mine out of the water.” “Not really,” he says, “I think your news affects them way more, especially Brie.” “Well, yeah, but yours is so… unexpected. Were you… when you and Brie were dating, did you know then?” She asks. “No - maybe? It’s kinda hard to say,” He says, not really sure of the answer, “I definitely liked girls. Maybe I’m bi? Except now, really, it’s just guys.” “Any guy in particular?” “Yes and no. I’ve been seeing someone, on and off, but it’s just sex really. He’s not the relationship type,” Trent shrugs. “But we both know what we’re there for. But when I imagine myself with someone now, it’s another man.” “And they don’t know?” She presses, watching as the shapes at the top of the hill appear to be coming back. “Nobody does. Well, Aiden might have cottoned on by now. But you’re the first person I’ve come out to. I guess you’re kind of like a stranger, but not - it’s a little easier that way.” “Well… I guess I’m honored. Good for you, Trent.” “Thanks. And you I guess.” He takes a sip, and squints up at the returning pair ruminatively. “Do you feel like pretending we’ve hooked up for a bit? See how they react?” “Oh, absolutely. What else are friends for?”

Part 1 Jesus Christ. What a long fucking day. Sean tossed his satchel over his shoulder as he left work. 8 clients back to back, each more taxing them the last. The weight of his full satchel a burden on his thin shoulders. Sean walked down the stairs to his office, out of breath from the exertion; and then he climbed into his car. Say what you want about Sean, but his job provided him with plenty of disposable income. He climbed into his new luxury car, starting up easy, and rolling out of the parking garage smooth as ice. For only being 27, Sean had made a comfortable life for himself. His parents had never really been huge influences on his life, and he had made his own way since he was 15. Getting his first salary job after college, climbing the ladder, and slowly gaining his independence from his family has been everything he’d ever wanted. Sean pulled out of the parking garage, his wheels hitting smooth pavement as he drove out of the city. Sean listened to public radio on his drive home, relaxing into his average every day afternoon commute. It was when Sean got home that he stripped his mask and dove into his true personality. Stripping off his suit and tie, his long socks and business loafers, Sean settled into the couch in only his underwear. He opened a gay chat app and began to message the men back. Each of of them a burly daddy type, thick hair, thicker muscles, and a love for skinny younger guys. Sean fit that bill perfectly, at 27 he had barely grown since he started college. 5’8” and 130lbs he was a small man, but he was hot none the less. Bud strong jaw line, defined abs, and model status face sealed the deal for him more often than not. One thing about Sean though. He was more of a tease and flirt. He preferred to play the field, work these men up to a fevered pitch, and then cut them off; leaving them horny and wanting more, sending messages, pictures, and videos frivolously vying for his attention. Sean loved the attention he received from these men, but there was really only one daddy he truly craved connection with. When he was 17 and came out to his parents, a decade ago, his dad had shut him out. Physically, emotionally, mentally. Sean felt his last few years in his home he was a stranger living in a foreign hostile. Sean’s dad, Clint, had always been a man’s man, he worked a blue collar job, worked out when he could, drove a pick-up truck. Sean never expected him to accept him, but he also never expected what came next. As he scrolled through his app, teasing the older men, his dad texted him. Odd. *Hey Sean. I know it’s been a while but I’d really like it if you could give me a call when you’re available.” A wave of nausea and worry washed over Sean, his dad NEVER reached out to him. Something extraordinary must have happened. Sean was all at once needing to call his dad to settle his curiosity, and too intimidated and stunned to actually make the call. Sean went to shower, an ice cold shower always helped him calm down and think clearly. He undressed, his lean nearly hairless body reflecting in the mirror. Sean’s body may not have been too athletic, but his face told a different story. A strong, even jawline set his face, accentuated by his high cheekbones and well proportioned nose. His dark green eyes the color of an evergreen tree in late winter. His brown hair tossed and falling evenly, with a bit of curl. Sean knew he was a stunner, he had been approached many times to model for different projects around his small town. Sean got out of the shower, dried off, and sat on the edge of his bed. He fumbled around with his phone, still wet and cold, but he could only focus on the phone call with his dad he knew he needed to make. He slowly dialed the number, and pressed call. The phone rang once. Twice. Three times. Four. Five. Voicemail. “Hi dad, it’s Sean. I was calling in response to your text. Call me when you can.” No sooner than he’d hung up, his dad called back. “Hello, Sean.” “Hi dad.” “How are you doing?” “I’m okay. Dad is everything alright?” “Not really, son. Your mom. She. She.” Sean could hear his dad tearing up over the call. “It’s okay dad. Tell me what happened.” “She left me.” Sean heard she sobs for a moment. He let his dad cry. “I’m so sorry dad. I hope you’re okay.” Still keeping himself distant from his dad. “No. It’s okay Sean. I’m not upset she left. In fact I’m happy. I wanted to see if you’d come over for dinner. There’s some thing I want to talk about. But I want to do it face to face.” “Uh. I. Uhhh. Sure dad. When?” “As soon as you can. Tomorrow is Friday night, does that work for you?” Sean took pause. That was so soon. But his dad clearly needed this. “Sure dad. Send me your address and what time you’d like me to come. Should I bring anything.” “No son. Just bring yourself, that’s enough. I’ll text you my address and time when we get off the phone.” “Alright. See you tomorrow dad.” “See you tomorrow. I love you, Sean.” Then the call ended. Sean couldn’t remember a single time his dad had ever told him that he loved him. “8175 Wabash Ln. come over at 5pm.” Sean’s mind rushed through all the possibilities for what his dad could want to talk to him about. He couldn’t believe his mom had left his dad, as distant as the two of them had always been with him, they always seemed so in love. What could have happened? These thoughts swirled in Sean’s mind until he drifted asleep. Waking up the next morning he checked his phone to see if his dad had said anything else, nothing. He quickly got ready for work and tried to get himself back into his comfortable routine; but it didn’t matter, every other thought in his mind was occupied by what could be happening with his dad. What this dinner was going to be like. Why did it have to be so sudden? The day crept on, the uneasy feeling of anxiety ebbed and waned inside Sean, knotting his stomach. Thankfully today was Friday and that meant less clients. He got off at 4:30, just enough time to make it to his dad’s on time. Sean pulled up to his dad’s house. He guessed mom got their family home, and now his dad was staying in a small one bedroom home. It was a nice house, deep red bricks, a large porch on the front, a beautifully manicured front lawn, a garage off to the side. It had a very cozy feeling to it. Something about the little home made Sean feel at easy for a moment. He stepped onto the porch and knocked on the deep hardwood door, freshly painted a bright white to match the porch railing. Sean heard motion inside, the door opened, and his feeling of ease dissipated. In the doorway was a man who vaguely resembled Sean’s dad. His face was even different. Kinder somehow, maybe it was the big smile he wore, or the tear in his eye, but Clint looked…welcoming. Sean noticed at once that his dad seemed much larger than he remembered him. It had been almost ten years since they’d met in person, and it appeared his dad had started to take his workout routines more seriously. He’d also seemed to be taking better care of himself, his once round gut was now gone, all of the mass seemed to have shifted upwards and it now spilled into his chest and arms. Clint was taller too, or so Sean thought. When his dad opened the door he was staring directly at the bottom of his dad’s chest. “Sean!” Clint said, almost in an exacerbated sigh, a release of tension audible in his tone. He stepped forward and pulled Sean into a hug. Sean’s face sank in between his dad’s pecs, he noticed how far he seemed to sink, emphasizing the size of the barreled chest. The large arms around him hard as stone. The force of the hug lifted him off the ground a bit so that Sean was on his tippy toes. He reached around his dad and ground that he almost couldn’t reach completely around the wide lats and thick chest. He inhaled deeply, the scent of his dad’s cologne, the slight sweaty musk between his pecs, the smell of a fresh shower. Sean squeezed, and he felt his dad’s much larger body pull him in even tighter. Clint then released Sean, lowering him back to the ground, “please come in.” As he stepped out of the way, Sean walked into the house. “Dad, this is a very nice little home.” “Thanks son. I’ve tried. When I,” he paused seeming to hold back tears, “when I had to move here this was all I could afford and it needed some work. But some fresh brick, paint, floors, and some hard work on the front lawn has really brought it together.” “Wow. So you redid this whole place, did you hire someone?” “Hire someone?” Clint seemed genuinely confused. “No. I did it myself. I needed a project to sink my mind into and this remodel was just what I needed.” “You seem well dad.” “Come on Sean. Sit at the table. I have dinner ready, we can talk more there. I’m sure you’re wondering why I insisted we meet so soon.” He was right. Sean was whirling with possibilities as to why this was all happening. Above all, he felt an odd displacement in his mind, where the negative feelings he’d always harbored towards his father had suddenly softened. He was unsure if it was the way he spoke now, the affection he showed, or the simple fact that he now looked like the dream version of a man Sean would flirt with and tease. He knew the latter couldn’t possibly be it. Sean at at the table. A small dining set, four wooden chairs and a sturdy table, all the same dark mahogany wood. The grain had been sanded and treated. Everything in the home looked like it had been handled with such care. Clint rounded the corner, carrying a large pot in one arm and a large plate in the other. “I’m sorry it’s not much. As much as I’ve focused on building myself back up, cooking isn’t something I’ve mastered yet, but I remembered you liked beef stew, so I made that, and some homemade rolls. Although. The rolls didn’t come out as nice as I’d planned.” As Clint sat the food on the table, Sean appreciated the gesture. “I still love beef stew dad. I can’t believe you remembered. And don’t apologize, if it tastes as good as it smells I think we’ll be fine.” Clint even fixed Sean his plate, portioning out the meat, veggies, and selecting what he must have considered the most ideal roll in the bunch. “Here!” He said enthusiastically, handing the plate to Sean. “Thanks dad.” Sean gave his dad a quick glance and a warm smile. If his dad was going to put in so much work to be present, Sean figured he could try equally to make his dad feel like his efforts were valid. The two ate in silence for a while. Sean unsure of what to say, and Clint apparently too afraid to say what he needed to. Sean took the first leap, “Dad, what’s this all about?” Clint paused eating, and slowly sat down his fork. He seemed to be mentally gathering his composure, using one hand to smooth his shirt, which had bunched up underneath his heavy pecs, and the other to wipe sweat from his brow. Sean noticed his dad’s large dark nipples were visible through the thinly stretched shirt fabric, and when he raised his arm to wipe the sweat from below his well maintained brown hair, he heard a seam pop in the shirt as it stretched over his shoulder. “This is a hard story to tell. But I owe it to you. Just let me get through as much as I can and then we can discuss, okay?” “Sure, dad.” “So. Shortly after you moved out, I became unhappy. Not with your mom or anything specific, but life in general. I was getting old and fat, I was tired all the time, I was angry, I hated my job and everything in life seemed like a chore.” Clint swallowed hard, forcing down emotion as he got to the heart of the issue. “After a while I went to see a therapist, your mom didn’t know because I didn’t want her to think she was the problem. Through talking with the therapist we discovered a few things. The first being that I was depressed. The second was that I probably had low testosterone. Those two thing combined accounted for most of my symptoms. The therapist encouraged me to workout, saying that it would not only help with depression, but when I started receiving testosterone injections that it would help to moderate my energy levels and mood more.” He took a slight pause, a big deep breath, his chest expanding and pulling the buttons on his shirt almost to their breaking point. “The last thing we talked about was your mom. She was emotionally and mentally abusive and I had fallen into a dark place. When we would talk about you I had two different thoughts, how I really felt, and how I felt because that’s how your mother insisted that I feel. Years and years of her demanding I follow in her ideological footsteps let me to being a hateful scornful person, and it wasn’t who I really was. I withdrew from you because it was either that or face the abuse from your mom.” Clint paused again. The next words hung in his throat like a Vice was locked preventing them from escaping. “Son. I never cared you were gay. I knew it well before you came out. Your mother was blindsided and she couldn’t see past it. She would talk when we were alone and say the most vile things, I would agree, craving her approval, but at the same time I knew it was hurting you and that’s the last thing I wanted. So. That lead your mom and I to an impass. One morning I insisted we invite you over and make amends, I told her I couldn’t do it any longer. I called her on her abuse and told her it was time to change the dynamic. She argued, but I had practiced in therapy remaining steady and keeping to my values. I guess once she realized she couldn’t control me any more she left. It devastated me at first, because I craved her affection so much. But. These last few years I’ve come to realize that I could repair our relationship. I realized that the bond we could share as father and son could help me to heal. So. After years and years of struggling and fighting and working on myself I finally decided it was time. I’ve done a lot of work inside myself to prepare to be a good father, and I understand that it may be hard to accept. But I love you, and I want you to know the truth and the reason why everything happened.” Sean sat. Stunned. He wanted to laugh and cry and run and disappear all in the same moment. His body was frozen in time. Clint studied him, watching for any reaction. Sean was stoic, completely unsure for the first time in a while of what to do next. Clint stood, rising to his full height, and walked over to Sean. With Sean sitting and Clint standing, Sean noticed he was at crotch level with his dad. Not wanting to seem like he was staring, he quickly stood as well, and the two hugged. They both teared up, holding on, waiting for the other to relent, but neither did for a while. Finally. Sean initiated the released stepping back, his dad releasing him from the hug. “Thank you.” Was all he could manage for the time being. Clint returned to his seat, and so did Sean. They resumed eating. The air between them seemed to clear, the tension releasing like a bungee cord just unhooked. Time seemed to return to normal. Then Clint spoke. “So. Do you think we can ever repair our relationship?” Sean nodded, “I do. There’s a lot of time to catch up on, but it sounds like you’ve done most of the work already.” “You’re right. There is a lot of lost time. Tell me about yourself. What was college like, where do you work, how is life. I saw you drive a pretty nice car, I’m proud that you seem to be doing well for yourself. Do you have a boyfriend, I don’t seen a ring so I hope I didn’t miss a wedding?” Sean was gobsmacked. Never in his life did he imagine those words coming from his dad’s mouth. Sean must have been sitting with his mouth agape because Clint continued, “sorry. I know that’s a lot. I’ve just thought about these things for so long.” “No. It’s okay dad. Let’s see. College was fine, I completed by bachelors and masters and the firm I work for now pays me really well. I own a place downtown and I’ve started a small business on the side that will hopefully allow me to quit my job one day and simply manage. You’re right. No husband. No boyfriend either. I’ve never really had a steady partner.” “That surprises me.” Clint said. “What does?” “That you’ve never had a steady partner. You seem so out together, despite how we raised you, and you inherited my good looks, I’d think it would be easy for you to find a man.” What an odd conversation. Sean could hardly believe he was talking about this with his dad. “Well. Maybe I’ll meet someone one day. For now I’m really focusing on myself.” Sean said. “I understand that.” Clint agreed. “What about you dad, do you have anyone special in your life?” “No. Like you I’m working on myself. Between work, the gym, fixing this house, therapy, and working to make myself ready to meet you again, I haven’t had time for anything else.” It really was like Sean was meeting his dad again for the first time. The man he knew growing up was gone, replaced by this much larger, much more caring version of his dad. The two finished their plates, Sean full after one, and Clint eating everything that remained. The big man had an appetite to match. “Would you like to come out back son? I can show you my plans for landscaping, we can have a few beers and just talk.” “That sounds great, dad.” Although Sean wasn’t a fan of beer, this time with his dad was probably worth the taste. They settled into the porch into two separate rocking chairs, Clint sat a cooler of beer between them. “You like these chairs, Sean?” “Yeah dad, they’re sturdy, quiet, really nice actually.” “I made them.” Sean sat forward and examined the chair he was sitting in. It indeed had a similar grain to the table and chairs in the dining room, an even stain across them, and the cushioning was clearly hand sewn and detailed. “Now. I didn’t make the cushions. I got those at a local market. But the chair I did make.” Sean sat back in the chair, running his hand along the smooth wood of the chair. “You’re quite the handyman, dad.” “Well you pick up a thing or two basically rebuilding a home with your bare hands.” At that Clint chuckled, a deep growling laugh that gave Sean flashbacks of his childhood, of happier times with his dad. “So how are you landscaping the backyard?” Sean asked. “Follow me!” Clint said, standing up and walking to the end of the porch. He stood there a moment and Sean wouldn’t help but notice how his dad’s ass stretched the khaki pants he was wearing, the dimples visible through the material. Standing, Sean followed Clint into the yard. Strewn across the yard were various different gardening and lawn care tools. Shovels, hoes, large bags of soil and mulch, stacks of lumber. Clint began to point around the yard, “over there I’m going to start a small vegetable garden. I figure I can fit around 10 tomato plants, a few stalks of corn, some beans and squash around the corn, a row or two of potatoes, and over there I’m going to have a strawberry and blueberry vine.” He swung his arm around, “over there I’m going to create a stone path, and I’m going to build a gazebo; in that corner I’m going to plant a new tree, haven’t decided what kind yet…” he continued to speak but Sean was lost in the moment. Seeing his dad so happy and passionate about something, there was something so…attractive about it. But not in the way that he found his dad attractive. Just the attribute of a person who’s driven. “Well son, what do you think?” “I think it’s going to take a lot of work.” Clint took a long drink of his beer, finishing it off, “yeah. It will. But it’s work I love to do. You’ll have to come back sometime and see it when it’s finished.” Two two walked back to the porch, and relaxed back into the chairs. They talked about anything and everything, Sean drank a few beers and being smaller and not used to alcohol he quickly caught a buzz. Clint, the large man that he was, was putting back bottle after bottle, seeming to loosen up a bit more each time. Suddenly Sean felt dizzy. He was getting drunk. “I think I’d *hiccup* better *hiccup* head home.” Sean slurred. “Absolutely not.” Clint said matter of fact, “you may be a grown man but I’m still your dad. You’re staying here tonight where you’re safe. No drinking and driving, if you did that I’d have to punish you.” Sean heard Clint laugh, but he could of sworn he saw a sly grin on his dad’s face as he said it. “Where and I *hiccup* going to sleep?” Fuck. Sean had to get rid of these hiccups. Annoying as hell. He held his breath. “In my bed.” Clint answered, and Sean exhaled the air quickly. What the fuck. He couldn’t sleep in the same bed as his dad? “I don’t want to sleep in the bed with you dad. I’ll call and Uber.” “You little goober. I’m not sleeping in the bed with you. I’ll sleep on the couch.” Sean felt a sudden relaxation, knowing things would be okay, his eyes felt heavy and he slid into sleep on the porch in the chair. He awoke to feeling weightless. No. Not weightless. He was being carried. Clint had a hold of him, cradling his body against his big thick chest, supporting his weight with his strong arms. Sean was still drunk, and he felt so safe in this moment, he nuzzled his head into Clint’s chest further, swearing he felt a hard nipple under his cheek. Clint lay Sean down in the bed, assuming he was still asleep. In the dark, Sean lay awake with his eyes open. Clint began to undress. The room was dimly lit by the hallway light and the moonlight from the large window. Sean couldn’t make out everything, but he could see enough. As Clint unbuttoned his shirt, his chest seemed to expand, growing once the pressure had released. Sean could see a few hairs on his dad’s chest, the grey ones which shown in the low light. Clint struggled to get the shirt off over his massive shoulders and bulging tricep, he was still drunk too. In his frustration he simply, and quite easily, ripped the shirt down his back and shredded it into pieces, pulling it off his body. Unbuttoning and unzipping his pants, Sean noticed his dad’s bulge. He should close his eyes. He shouldn’t be watching his dad undress. He needed to stop right now. But as he thought this, Clint’s bulge forced its way out of the opening in the pants, sticking out looking like his dad dad shoved a small watermelon in the front of his underwear. The weight of the package inside weighing down the waistband of the boxer briefs. Forcing his pants down over his huge quads Sean saw his muscles ripple and flex as he fought with the tight fabric that wouldn’t let go of the diamond cut quads. Finally. Clint was undressed, in only his underwear. He turned to leave the room, bending over quickly to pick something up off the floor, and Sean could hear the material rip as his large ass stretched the material too far. Clint stopped at the doorway, his wide back taking up more than the width of the doorframe, he turned slightly to fit through the door. As he did, he looked back at Sean and said, “goodnight son.” And he closed the door.

Chapter 6 CW: This chapter includes a character using the F-slur. They're a bad person and are treated as such. Just a heads up, discretion is advised, etc. "Do NOT get into trouble" Brie says, lifting on to her tiptoes and planting a kiss on Adam's cheek. "Who, me?" He asks innocently as a wicked grin plays across his square jaw. "I mean it! I don't want to be dragged away from my vacation to clean up after some stupid stunt you've pulled." "Okay, mom. I thought it was enough that I had to bring my grandpa along…" He shoots a look at Trent, who stands a way off, waiting for the two to finish. He'd recently decided to grow out his beard, a process that took about three days from the decision to stop shaving. The upkeep had just become too much of a nuisance. Trent wondered whether it was just the way he was, or if it was the shot affecting him; Adam wondered how many different ways he could tease him for it. "Listen to your mother," Trent says dryly, and turns away. The two were going to kiss. He didn't mind it - any feelings of jealousy were long dead now - but they could get a little excessive for anyone's taste. Five minutes later, Adam shuts the door for her and bangs twice on the top of the van, and she waves as she pulls away. The two boys shoulder their belongings and begin the walk down to the path to the beach huts. "Aw man, I'm so fucking hyped! Are you hyped?" Adam says, almost jumping up and down in excitement. Trent was worried it would register on the Richter scale. "Yeah, I'm hyped," He says, a little more composed than his buddy. "Well, you could act like it! Besides, you've got more reason to be happy than me. You get all the fun of a boys holiday, AND a constant selection of eye candy!" Trent shakes his head, but he can't hide his smile no matter how much facial hair he's grown, nor the blush that spreads across his cheeks. He hadn’t been quite sure how Adam was going to react to his coming out, but he needn't have worried. If anything, he was TOO supportive. "Aw, don't play coy. Poor Trent, the hottest single guy on the beach surrounded by studs..." "Knock it off. We're almost there..." The two round a corner and are greeted by a treat for the eyes - and, Trent had to admit, for him even moreso. The view is gorgeous, the only clouds in the sky a white wisp on the horizon that helps to distinguish between the deep azure of the sea and otherwise blemishless sky. To their left, a coastal path winds up atop some low cliffs, a mile and a half beyond which they can see the boardwalk which is beginning to buzz with visitors even this early in the morning. To their right, in this secluded part of the bay, there’s a small row of beach huts, with large doors that open out the white sand in front of them. And everywhere they looked, they saw familiar faces. The boys had travelled together, all pooling funds to rent a small bus for the ride over - the sheer lack of legroom preventing Trent and Adam from doing the same. They’d obviously arrived a little earlier, and had wasted no time. Some of them play a game of volleyball, several of them are splashing in the gentle waves, a few hang closer to the huts in the shade, enjoying a beer or two with some lunch. And all of them topless. Granted, for this group of young men, it wasn’t the most shocking thing. Trent couldn’t remember a single hangout with them where at least one person hadn’t stripped, but to see all of them, now, a buffet of different cuts of beef… Adam maybe, kinda, sort of… had a point. A little. “Okay, I’ll admit. I’m pretty hyped.” Trent says. “Glad to hear it!” Despite the heat of the sun, Trent’s blood turns to ice. It wasn’t Adam who had said that, but he knew the voice very well. He turns and, stepping away from the shade of one of the beach huts, dressed only in a pair of shorts and sandals, is Sebastian. “Place looks fucking dope! How have you been little guy, it’s been a while?” Trent turns to look at Adam, who stares at Seb unblinking. His jaw is set and brow furrowed, as if trying to work him out. It becomes very clear to Trent that this is as much of a surprise to Adam as it is to him. It also becomes pretty clear that the two look… pretty evenly matched. Seb is easily taller; a horrifying thought, since Trent knew Adam had recently ticked over to 7’9”. Had Seb hit 8ft? If he hadn’t, it was close. Despite that advantage though, Adam just looked… bigger. Broader across the shoulders, larger arms, bolder legs. Adam had been pushing it hard for more than half a year now, and with the aid of Trent’s training tips. It appeared to have been paying off. It didn’t phase Seb, however, who pays Adam no mind. He looks down at Trent with that same condescending smirk as always. “We weren’t expecting you,” Trent states, ignoring the question. Answering it would mean acknowledging the insult, which he wouldn’t give the time of day. He was done thinking of himself as small. “No? I did wonder where my hand-written invite was, I thought it’d got lost in the mail,” Seb snarks. “Relax, I got invited the same as everyone else. Word of mouth, right? My man Justin clued me in, I’m all paid up, and I’m here to have a good time. You’re not looking to start something are you?” Trent is about to argue the preposterous notion, but Adam interrupts him. His words are slow and deliberate, his hands balled into fists. “Seb - a word. Come with me.” “Nah, I think I’m good here thanks.” Seb says, folding his arms. “If you want to pick a fight, I want everyone to see who’s to blame for it.” “Oh, I want to pick a fight, alright,” Adam continues in a low voice, that only the three of them can hear. “But lucky for you, my bro here and I are looking for a nice, peaceful vacation. What I need you to understand, though, is I’m about a second away from turning your face into jelly at any given moment, you get it? So if you do anything - anything at all to this man here, you’ll have me to answer to, do you fucking understand?” “Woah, get a load of Liam Neeson here!” Seb laughs, clasping his hand on Adam’s shoulder. “Aw, I missed you, man - you’re always good for a laugh. But don’t worry. I’m here for the sun, sand and senoritas, just like you boys. If it makes you happy, I’ll keep out of your way. You won’t even know I’m here. Good to see you both, though.” He smiles at the two of them, before heading out onto the beach and towards the ocean. Adam looks down at Trent, eyes wide with concern. “I swear, dude, I had no idea th-” “I know man,” Trent responds, putting his arm around him. “And thanks for standing up for me. Hopefully, you won’t need to anyway. Maybe he’ll behave.” And yet, with the sinking feeling in his stomach, Trent knew that wasn’t the case. ------------------------------------------- That feeling continued throughout the day, though Trent tried his best to squash it down. He and Adam had found their hut - the last in the line, the other’s having grabbed the more central ones already - and dropped off their things. It was modestly decorated which suited them fine - it made pushing the two, superfluous single beds out of the way all the easier. They were both too tall for them, and too broad to make curling up in them a sensible idea. But they’d come prepared, with camping mattresses and blankets, and soon they each had a comfortable place to sleep on the floor. They’d grabbed some food, chatted with some of the guys about their journey, and began to enjoy their vacation - for the most part. Trent couldn’t stop his eye from wandering whenever he wasn’t part of the conversation, to the hulking figure who was always easy to spot. To his credit, there was nothing insidious happening so far - he was running up and down the beach, or lying on the sand, or dipping in for the bathroom. “Hey, TRENT! Heads up!” Trent had been watching Seb from the distance as he stood out in the sea, the water up to his waist, throwing a ball around with Adam and some of the other guys - not the best position to be distracted in. Fortunately, his reflexes were quick enough to snap out of his distraction and leap up to make the catch in time. Unfortunately, it wasn’t enough to take stock of his surroundings. He hears a small yelp as he comes crashing back down into the water, followed by muffled bubbling - he barely even feels the guy he just jumped into. “Oh, shit - sorry man!” He discards the ball and sinks his arms under the water, pulling the poor guy out of it. The guy coughs and splutters, expelling some salty water from his airways. He looks shocked - which is fair, it’s not every day you’re almost flattened by some distracted giant - but also kind of… cute. He has sandy hair that’s shaved around the sides of his head, a slightly lanky but cut physique, dark brown eyes and fantastic lips - except of course, right now they’re engaged in the act of getting oxygen. “Sorry!” Trent repeats, “Are you okay?” “Yeah - ack! Cough-cough…” he splutters, “I’ll be - cough - fine.” “I really should be more careful, I didn’t see you there,” “Funny - cough - I noticed you.” “Ha! Yeah, I get that a lot these days, I guess. I don’t think I’ve noticed you around, before? Name’s Trent.” “Yeah, I know. I’m Lance,” he responds. “Ah, well, great to meet you! Sorry it’s not the best of first impressions,” Trent says, blushing slightly. “Can you, uh - can you put me down?” Lance asks. Trent had been holding him at arm’s length the entire time, the weight not even registering to him. He lets him down with another apology - the tip of the guy’s head is maybe level with his chin, which he guesses is actually pretty tall. But there’s something about the way Lance looks up at him… “I think I’ve had enough water for now. See you around, Trent.” He says, walking past him towards the beach. “Oh, yeah, see you around…” Trent says, watching him leave. Then he grabs the ball, and makes to throw it back towards Adam. ----------------------------- If the boardwalk had buzzed earlier in the day, it practically shakes with excited club-goers as the sun sets. Trent and Adam join a small posse of others as they padded along the coastal path and then down to the beachfront clubs, each with stupid grins on their faces as they find somewhere to set up for the evening - they were all a couple of beers deep already. Then find themselves in a beach front bar with a tacky, tiki theme - but the drinks are plentiful and cheap, from the first shot to the punch that followed it. They even have a fire-breather walking around, which was a fun touch, and something for Adam and Trent to watch as they pretty much babysit the booth they claim; the other guys are constantly up from their seats, trying it on with anyone that will give them the time of day. Adam’s phone buzzes, and his face lights up - both from the screen and the smile he gets - before tapping out his reply. “Aww, have you ever seen anything so cute?” Trent asks playfully, “No need to ask who that is.” “What can I say, I’m a lucky guy…” He answers, as the phone buzzes again. His eyebrow raises. “How is it that I’m playing the third wheel even when it’s just the two of us? Let’s see what’s made lover boy so happy-” Trent demands, reaching for Adam’s phone, but it’s snatched away from him. “She’s very drunk,” Adam says. “Well, if she’s sending drunk texts I’ve got to see. I promise I won’t make fun too hard,” Trent extends his hand still, but Adam shakes his head. “No, you don’t understand. She’s sending the kind of message she only sends when drunk. There’s not many spelling mistakes. It’s mostly pictures…” The two look at each other, before the smile curls on their lips, and they laugh with each other like a pair of naughty school boys. But their laughter is drowned out by a crowd of laughter, shouting and squeals coming from over by the bar. Trent looks over and his night is worsened, as most things are when they come into contact with Seb. The big man is surrounded by a bunch of other people - men and women, that Trent doesn’t recognise, cheering for him. With one hand, he holds a chair effortlessly above his head, sat atop which is a young woman in a bridal veil. She squeals in excitement as one of her friends films the scene on her phone. In Seb’s other hand he holds a pitcher of beer which he chugs to the chanting delight of his worshippers. With a sigh of victory, he finishes the pitcher and hurls it to the ground; it’s only plastic, but even so shatters into pieces with the force he uses. He sets down the bride-to-be and shouts out, “Wasn’t even even hard! Why doesn’t someone give me a challenge?” He’s very clearly wasted. Trent rolls his eyes and catches Adam’s. “Is this too much for you? The offer still stands, you know.” “Nah, it’s fine. He’s not doing anything wrong. I might get some fresh air though…” Trent responds. Adam smiles sympathetically, but stays to look after the booth. The cries and cheers die down as Trent heads out into the cool evening - the sun is just a slither on the horizon now, but the boardwalk is lit with neon and streetlamps, under which - on the wall overlooking the beach - Trent spies a familiar figure. He heads on over to it, and takes a seat on the wall. Lance looks up to him, “Oh, it’s you.” “Yep,” Trent responds, looking out across the dark water. “Me again.” “Do you always interrupt people like this?” “Nah, mostly I like to start conversations by jumping on folk instead,” he says it without a hint of a smile, which in turn causes a small one to break out on Lance’s face. “I can leave if you want me to, I just thought I’d come check on you.” “Well, now you have.” Lance says matter-of-factly. “How come I haven’t seen you around before?” Trent asks, ignoring the bluntness of his last comment. “Because I haven’t been around. I’m Aj’s cousin, he thought this would be a good chance for me to meet people, ‘cause I’ll be transferring to your college in the fall,” Lance explains. “And I guess you feel like a bit of a stranger, gotcha.” “It’s fine. I’m fine. It all just gets a bit…” “Like the oxygen in the room has been replaced by testosterone?” Trent asks. “Yeah. Kinda like that.” “I know the feeling.” “You?” Lance’s eyes boggle as he looks at him, “Sorry, it's just… look at you. You’re gigantic! I really don’t think you get the feeling at all.” “Well, I’ve not always been this big,” Trent shifts uncomfortably. “I was 5’10” this time last year.” Lance is almost dazed as he lets that number sink in, but then he shrugs. “This is that B-852 stuff, huh?” “You’ve heard of it?” “Yeah, AJ mentioned. Got a couple of inches out of it himself, but nothing like you guys. How’d you find it?” “Um…. strange. My start with it wasn’t exactly… orthodox. The last few months I’ve enjoyed the effects a lot more, but I dunno…” “You don’t know what?” Trent sighs uncomfortably. “I don’t know if I’d have been happier without it. I’ve gained a lot, learned about myself, but I’ve lost a lot too. Lost people I cared about. I’ve what I’ve been through… I’m happy where I am, but if I was given the chance to take it all back, I don’t know what I’d do.” “Oh.” Lance chews on Trent’s words for a few moments before concluding, “You’re crazy.” “Excuse me?” “You’re sitting there with so much, literally one of the biggest men on the planet. More than I could possibly dream for, and you’re second-guessing it?” Lance demands, dumbfounded. “You realize AJ only grew, like, 3 inches with it right?” “I’ve been incredibly lucky, I get that-” “And I can’t even get hold of any now, they’ve really cracked down on distribution. I’m gonna be stuck feeling so small around people like you.” Lance complains. “I mean, I might be able to help with that.” Lance perks up at this comment, but Trent continues, “But I don’t know that it’ll help.” “What do you mean?” “I’m happy enough with my size. It can be… fun. But my friends… I don’t like them because of their size, and they don’t like me for it either. I like them because of the people they are. I like Adam for his positivity, I like his girlfriend, Brie, for her honesty. Hell, I know a guy who’s 5’3” and straight-up the ballsiest person I’ve ever met. I, er - like him too.” Trent feels a little insecure about divulging the things he likes Aiden for. “That’s all very well and good, coming from Mr 7ft over here. You already have everything.” Lance argues. “How tall are you?” Trent demands, bluntly. “6 foot 6…” “6’6”!” Trent exclaims, leaping to the beach in front of them, his head now level with Lance’s as he turns back. “You’re 6 and a half feet tall and you don’t think you’re big enough? Can’t you see how fucked that is?” He points up at the bar, where the occasional crash of laughter still carries down to them, even at this distance. “You wanna see where that kind of thinking gets you? Go take a look. It isn’t pretty. I am intensely proud of the gains I’ve made, I am more than happy to show off the hard work I’ve put in - but seriously, man, my existence can’t stop you loving yourself.” He leans against the wall, closer to Lance. “You are tall. You are fit. You are gorgeous. And you can’t let people like that tell you otherwise.” Lance sits a little stunned, looking at the bearded face of the giant just inches from him. He can smell his aftersun. “Um - what was that last one?” Trent catches himself, aware of the intimacy of the position his put himself in, but doesn’t want to call attention to it by pulling away. He blushes, answers dumbly “You can’t let people tell you otherwise?” “No. You think I’m gorgeous?” Lance fidgets with his fingers. “Oh. Yes? I mean, yes. I do.” Trent responds. “I mean, it’s obvious, but - I think you are too.” Lance says, his eyes breaking contact with Trent’s. Trent pauses. It was obvious? Why would it be obvious? But as his brain creaks into gear to try and keep up with what his heart is already screaming at him, he eventually leans in, and kisses the boy. It isn’t a particularly good kiss. Both are clumsy and uncertain - but fortunately, they have plenty of time to put that right, as another follows, and then ten more. An indeterminate amount of time passes before they both come up for air, regarding each other with mirrored, goofy smiles. “Do you, uh… want to go somewhere more comfortable than a wall?” Lance asks. “Yeah… yeah I think I’d like that a lot,” Trent responds, and they head out on the path across the cliffs, back to the deserted beach huts. Neither of them notice the tall figure watching them leave from where he stands outside the bar. ----------------------- The next few days are everything Trent had hoped the vacation would be and more. He spends most of the days out with Adam and the boys, one day venturing out along the coast, another renting a boat to take them out and around the bay. And all the while snatching glimpses of Lance. The two don’t spend much time together during daylight hours, but when the sunsets, and people’s attentions are split by alcohol and other plans, it’s easy for the two of them to steal away and not be missed. On the fourth day, though, they manage to steal some alone time on the beach. Someone had mentioned the idea of a bonfire, and somewhere along the line, half of everyone on the boardwalk had been invited. The boys set about it like a military operation, with Adam acting as general - some of them drove to the local store for food and booze, some of them were making preparations back by the beach huts, and some of them sent beachcombing. It wouldn’t be much of a campfire without wood to burn, and Trent had been selected as chief pack mule for the further pieces of driftwood that could be found. “Are we hanging out again when it all dies down?” Lance asks. “Obviously,” Trent grins back to him, as another log is piled on the stack in his arms, “Although, you know I wouldn’t mind hanging out during. I’m not ashamed of you.” Lance blushes, but smiles, “I’m not ashamed either! It’s just… people are bound to talk, and I kinda like it just being… us, you know?” “Yeah, I do too,” Trent agreed. This was new ground for him. His experience of men so far had been Aiden, and a couple of his friends. But it was all very transactional - above board, and everyone knew what they were in for, but it was just sex with no strings. Lance was different. He actually felt something for him and he thought - he hoped - that the feeling was mutual. The two chatted and enjoyed the time in the sun together, until it was almost time for the party. They went to their separate huts to shower and change for the night, but as Trent steps out into evening air, looking for either Lance or Adam, he finds he’s instantly called away. “Yo, Trent! Big guy!” AJ calls, half-jogging up to him, “Could you give us a hand?” “Sure, what do you need?” “Some of the guys from over the other side of the bay drove over, but their car’s a heap of crap and gave out. A bunch of us are going over to help push them the rest of the way. Could really use someone like you, buddy!” he explained. AJ was always sort of… present. He was one of the mainstays of the group, and Trent was pretty sure he was one of the guys who organized this whole thing. He really ought to give him more time, and get to know him, Trent thought; particularly in light of who his cousin is. A bunch of them head out up to the road, and one or two have the common sense to bring torches. The car itself is about half a mile along the road, an old 90s era Ford that had clearly not been taken care of. “Sorry about this boys - but the trunk’s full of liquor, drinks are on us when we get there!” The driver, a short man with a little surfer goatee says, as his friends get out to assist in the push. They weren’t needed. As the guys pile around the back of the vehicle, it becomes obvious that most of them are waiting for Trent to take a central position, before two or three others flank him and brace to push. “Alright, boys, on three… one, two, push!” AJ calls, and the car rolls forward. The first ten or so paces go with a hitch. Then he notices AJ gawping at him, before he calls over to the guys on the other side. “Hey, are either of you actually moving this thing at all?” He asks, and they shake their heads in response. Trent is confused at first, but it dawns on him as one by one, they each let go of the vehicle. There’s no change to the reasonably light weight he feels; he’d been pushing solo the entire time. His first instinct is to play it off, or try and apologize - but then he reasoned, why should he? The looks he gets are of total awe, and for once, he decides to enjoy it. “Hey, driver - why don’t you put your foot down, see what this baby can do, huh?” He picks up the pace, walking faster before it becomes a light jog, much to the joy of the guys watch. They hoot and holler as he picks up more and more speed, forcing them to run alongside him. For the very last stretch, he breaks out into a full sprint, leaving all but a couple of the more agile guys in his dust, despite pushing a full vehicle along the road. This winds him a little - but not as much as he thought it would have. “Fucking hell dude - you wanna replace my engine full time? You’re a damn sight more reliable!” The driver says, jumping out of the car and coming to shake his hand. He pops open the trunk and, true to his word, starts passing out bottles, starting with Trent. Once everyone has something, he raises his glass. “To giant dude! The only man I’ve ever met with more horsepower than a ‘90 Ford Aerostar!” The others laugh, but join in with the call of “To giant dude!” --------------------------- Trent is in a good mood as he returns down to the beach for the party, flanked by the others who’d gone to the car. The sun has now set, and the red light of the bonfire casts long shadows over the sand. A couple of guys he recognizes keep watch over the flames, but the place is crowded with people he doesn’t know. It takes him a while to find anyone, and when he does his stomach lurches. On a makeshift bench, made from a large piece of driftwood, sits Lance. And, his arm draped over him and muttering something in his ear is Sebastian. Seb looks kind of red in the face, and judging by the amount of empties next to him, has good reason to be. Lance looks in pain - whether it’s from the literal weight of the giant leaning on him or the things being said, Trent isn’t clear, but he doesn’t care. He strides forward. “Get your fucking hands off him,” he demands. Seb looks up at him, a nasty smile breaking across his face, those his eyes are clearly unfocussed. “Ah! Here he is, Casanova himself. Me and lover boy have just been catching up. Who’d have thought you had it in you!” Seb says, not moving away. “I told you to get your hands off him.” Trent repeats through gritted teeth. Seb looks around, as people start to take notice. It is after all, what he wanted. Trent knew it. If he was the agitator there was plausible deniability. But right now, it didn’t matter. There was a sandy haired man who he’d loved spending the last few days with, and there was no way in hell he was going to let Seb take that away from him. Seb stands, but doesn’t move, rolling his shoulders as he looks down at Trent. “Oh… and what are you gonna do if I don’t, faggot?” Trent sees red, as he strides forwards and pushes Sebastian back with all his strength. It manages to knock him back a step or two, and the alcohol adds another for good measure, but the smile on Seb’s face never leaves. His eyes though: there’s murder in them. There’s shouts from the group of guys around them, and over the din he hears someone yell about going to get Adam, but none of them try to intervene. Trent didn't blame them. Barely any of them even reached his chin.. He was pretty sure he could handle anybody here with ease, and he shuddered to think what Seb might be capable of. Trent almost finds out for himself as a huge arm comes swinging over him, but despite his own bulk he's able to nimbly dodge out of the way. Then comes another, and Trent feels the displaced air from it against his face. It isn't until the third swing misses that Trent begins to interrogate that wild look in Seb's eyes. It's not just anger there; it's uncertainty. And then it dawns on him. Sebastian has never done this before. Back before the drug had changed his life, Seb was 5'8", slim, lithe. He was toned from cardio, but soft and weak. How many fights had he ever gotten into, Trent reasoned? And since then - well, his growth had been explosive. He'd shot up in height, piled on weight, easily becoming the biggest person on campus within a couple of months and he just got bigger. Nobody in their right mind would want to pick a fight with Big Seb. And so nobody did. Which is why his punches are so lame, Trent thinks. He's never actually punched anyone, and the only reason he's fighting me now is he's drunk and angry. Trent, on the other hand, had practically grown up fighting. He was on every sports team he could get onto in highschool, he spent his life around other jocks, and he'd done everything from play fighting, to wrestling, to out-and-out brawling. Sebastian was nothing like them; he was a titan, a contender for the title of largest person to exist, bigger than Trent in every way. So fucking what? Trent had been beating down guys bigger than him his entire life. As Seb's next lunge comes in, Trent ducks underneath his arm and moves closer. He delivers a kick to Seb's calf that knocks him down onto one knee, but Trent isn't done. Using the momentum of his kick he winds back, and as Seb's face drops closer to the floor, Trent lands an uppercut square on his jaw. The crack from the blow is earsplitting, echoed by a low "Oooh!" from the assembled spectators. Seb howls with pain and spits blood before sprawling his arms forward in an attempt to grab the smaller man, but Trent is too quick for him. He's already on his feet and out of reach of the giant. "You wanna call it quits?" he taunts. Seb's roar of anger tells him it was effective. Sebastian charges forward at him once again, but the lunge is easy enough to sidestep. From next to him, Trent places one arm on Seb and leaps, his powerful calves propelling him into the air. Seb turns to look at him, and lifts an arm to try and shield himself: too late. As Trent descends, he hammers another punch down on Seb, this time connecting with his nose. It bursts with blood, and Seb instinctively raises his hands to his face, which gives Trent yet another opening. He lands and dives forward, lifting his knee high to connect with Seb's stomach. As powerful as his abs may be, Trent is stronger. The air leaves Seb's lungs as he doubles over, shaking with a mix of rage, humiliation, and pain. The crowd looks on in stunned silence, first at the broken titan, then at the god of a man who brought him to heel. Trent pays them no mind. Judging his former friend to be done, he simply says "Clean yourself up and get to bed," before turning away. He sees Lance watching in shock, and opens his mouth to ask if he’s okay. Before he leaves the light of the campfire, however, there's the sound of breaking glass and cries of "No!" from behind him. Trent turns, too late, to see Seb bearing down on him with a broken bottle pointed to his neck, murderous intent still in his eyes. "Argh!" A huge shape bolts from the shadows the moment before Seb could reach him, one hand going to Seb's wrist, the rest of his equally huge form intent on tackling the man to the floor. Adam collides with Sebastian with all the force of a eighteen wheeler, and the two fly a good eight feet before landing heavily on the sand, the glass bottle skittering away from them. Seb groans in pain, but Adam is on him, hands going to the lapels of his shirt. "You listen here, you treacherous piece of shit; you aren't welcome here. You aren't welcome anywhere. And if I catch you trying to lay your grubby hands on any of my friends, I will put you the fuck down. Am I clear?" Seb can do nothing but cough in response. "I'll take that as a yes. Now get the fuck away from me, before I do it anyway." Seb is released and staggers to his feet, swaying as he clutches his face with one hand and his side with another. He leaves the light of the fire, and Trent watches as he heads up the coastal path and is swallowed by the dark of the night.

Sean slept well that night, and in the morning he woke with a slight hangover. He rolled in the bed, forgetting there we was for a moment. The bed he was in was much larger than his queen bed at home. Then it returned to him. The memories from the night before, drinking with his dad, being carried to bed, watching his dad undress, WAIT, did Clint know he was watching. Was that why he said goodnight, or did he just say it to himself?! Oh fuck. If his dad had caught him watching him strip it would ruin everything. Fuck. Sean climbed out of bed and looked to the floor. The shirt was still there in tatters. Laying next to the shirt were the briefs Clint had on last night. Sean picked them up, his inner voice screaming at him for doing something so depraved as going through his dad’s underwear. He’d just reconciled with his dad, and he was putting that all in jeopardy, but his morning wood horniness won out. He picked up the briefs and inspected them. Indeed the entire ass was split and frayed, but more interesting to Sean was the front pouch. It seemed that long before they gave out, the front pouch had been stretched and worn this. The fabric near see through in places where it had been pushed beyond its intended size limit time and time again. Sean remembered the huge bulge Clint had stuffed into these briefs the night before. What a sick thought. He couldn’t think about his dad’s dick that way. But still the same, his own dick twitched in his underwear. Wait. Where we’re his clothes? He looked around. He didn’t remember his dad taking them off of him. But he couldn’t find them anywhere. He also couldn’t go out looking for them with his hard on. But he ALSO couldn’t jerk off in his dads bed to get it to go away. He felt trapped like a horny teenager. He opted to text his dad once he gained some sense. *hey dad I just woke up. I can’t find my clothes, would you know where they are?* He waited for a reply. With each passing moment the sights in his dad’s room peaked his curiosity, the shirt and underwear weren’t the only clothes on the floor. In fact, they were near a pile of clothes. Sean walked over to them, maybe there was something he could wear. He picked up a pair of pants from the pile, a large hole tore from the crotch down the leg of the pants. He picked up a XXXL shirt. It was mostly in tact, except the arms had been ripped off and there were tears in the front where his dad’s chest must have stretched it too far. Shirt after shirt, pant after pant, every item in the pile was worn and torn, every pair of underwear held the same stretch marks in the pouch as if his dad could never find underwear big enough to hold him for long. Of fact. It seemed like none of the clothes held him for long. His phone chimed and he jumped. *you spilled beer on them last night. I took them off before we came inside. They’re in the dryer now. I’m outside so you can come out of the room and grab them.* Sean crept out of the room, aware he had no idea where the laundry was, but it was a small house, it wouldn’t be hard to find. He walked down the hallway toward the living room, he opened the door in the hall. It was a bathroom, but completely new and redone. Sean took a minute to appreciate the work his dad had put into it. Since it was the only bathroom in the house he had gone all out apparently. The shower was set deep into the wall, no door or curtain, but set fair enough back that no water would escape. The stonework making up the shower blended into the stone on the floor, all hand laid. The back of the shower had several different lights and shower heads, but it was wide. The shower dominated much of that corner of the bathroom. There were double vanities on the opposite wall, only, the wall was covered in mirrors. Not just a mirror behind the sinks, but all along the wall was a row of floor to ceiling mirrors, all cleaned and polished to an even shine. An interesting design choice, Sean thought. Walking back into the hallway, he continued to the living room, the bright morning light shining in through a large bay window. The dark leather of the furniture and the fresh hardwood floors give Sean a sense of comfort, that this place was designed to be comfortable just for him. Passing through the dining room he entered the kitchen. The room was quaint, but the new cabinets, freshly installed island with a stove built in, and new fridge dominated the space. On the opposite corner of the room he saw a door with a sign on it that read *laundry, the never ending cycle*. It was cute. Sean crossed the kitchen, looking into the backyard through the window as he walked past the sink and something caught his eye. It was the gleam of a hoe being raised into the air. Sean moved and got a better view. It was Clint, his father. He was outside working on his garden. He was breaking up the ground, but the work on the garden wasn’t what enticed Sean to keep looking. Clint was shirtless, his form on full display in the morning light. Right now Sean could only see his back. The wide lats flairing out as he raised the hoe to bring it down to the ground. As it struck Earth his muscles shook with force. As he raised the hoe again his back muscles flexed, bunching up around his shoulder blades and bulging under his tanned skin. He was so sweaty the lines of sweat ran down his back and into his jeans. The jeans were painted onto his ass, the sweat forming a darker line in the denim down hjs deep crack. Sean noticed he was still in his underwear and rock hard. His cock forming a small wet spot of precum. He was also painfully aware he was getting worked up over his own dad. He quickly looked away from the window. He turned and leaned against the sink. Contemplating. His thoughts raced. How could he be so unlucky and so lucky at the same time. He had his dad back, not only that, his dad was a walking wet dream, but it was still his father. Consumed by the thoughts he almost didn’t notice the sound of the back door opening. “Sean!” Clint called. Fuck! Sean thought as he scrambled to cover himself but it was too late. Clint rounded the corner to see him standing there, cock hard and dripping. But that wasn’t the biggest issue. Taking in his dad from the front. His wide frame filling the doorway. His shoulders were cannons of power, leading down to his massive arms, covered in veins popping from his work his biceps swollen from exertion and the head of his bicep flexed, the size of a melon. Clint crossed his arms, folding them under his chest and seeming to lift them up. As he did his biceps fought for space with his massive chest. Clint entire body was immaculate, but his chest was on another level. His huge pecs lifted and supported from below by his thick forearms. The deep deep crevice between his chest seeming to disappear into darkness as the muscles bunched together. The striations emanating from the center and leading to the deep intentions at the edge of each huge mound of muscle. Lowering his arms, Sean saw his nipples. Dark, hard, and the size of half dollars. The entire expanse of muscular chest covered in a dark thick fur. His muscles so huge the definition was noticeable under the thick mat of fur. Moving down Sean saw his dads large abs, the gut he once had was now 4 abs, prominent, but not a flat aesthetic washboard. He was the perfect muscle daddy. His jeans from the front were again painted over his large quads, and the bulge in front was just as obvious as it was last night in his briefs. Sean realized he’d been staring for too long. His cock ready to explode. His dad standing there staring at him as well. The entire form of his dripping with sweat and power. His body seeming to shine as the layer of sweat over his body reflected the bright kitchen lights. “You still looking for your clothes son?” “I uh well I…” “It’s okay son. Everyone gets hard in the morning, I do too. No need to hide anything from me.” Sean moved behind the island, “still though. Could you turn around and let me put some clothes on first?” “Sure son.” And Clint turned around. Sean hurried to the drier and grabbed his pants out and slid them on. Positioning his cock so it didn’t show and he slid on his shirt. “Okay dad.” “You sure slept well last night.” Clint said turning back around. Sean getting weak in his knees again as he got to see his dad’s muscles on display. “Are you okay Sean, you look pale.” “Oh I. Um. Hangover. You know. I don’t drink much.” “I understand. Well. I’m just going to spend the day fixing up the garden out back. I understand if you want to head home now. But I hope you’ll visit soon.” “Yeah. I do need to go home and shower and change clothes.” Sean admitted, “but I really enjoyed last night. Maybe I can come back over and help you plant your garden, I’m sure the bell would be nice.” Clint beamed a smile, “I’d love that son.” “Alright well let me go change and I’ll be back soon.” “If you want to stay tonight you can. I’m really enjoying getting to know my son.” Clint said, his smile refusing to go away. Sean went for the doorway to leave but Clint was blocking him. Clint opened his arms and pulled Sean into a hug. Shoving his face deep into his sweaty pecs, Sean reaching around his huge dad and feeling the dramatically large muscles freshly pumped from his work outside. His large arms sucking him in deeper into the deep striated hairy chest. Clint stepped back quickly. “Sorry son. I forgot I was so sweaty!” “It’s okay. I need to shower anyway haha.” He quickly left, his cock about to explode in his pants from feeling the big muscles and smelling the manly scent off his body. Sean drove home. Quickly getting into his place he stripped down and jerked off, as he did he pictured his dads huge flexing body, his hairy sweaty chest, his heavy arms at the side. He was close and the image of his dad’s cock shoved into the briefs, stretching them so that they’re nearly see through, and he came. Sean shot a load that flew past his head and hit the headboard of his bed. He lay there, panting, and disgusted with himself. He just jerked off to the thought of his own father. He stood in the shower, regretting what he’d done, but all the same every time he pictures Clint’s big body blocking the doorway as he left, and being pulled into that hug, his cock got rock hard again. Sean got out and got dressed. He was determined to make this relationship with his dad work, and to overcome his dark desires. Driving back to Clint’s home he rehearsed in his head what he would say to himself to keep his mind away from his lustful thoughts. Pulling into the driveway Sean steeled himself. Making his mind an iron cage. Walking through the house he repeated his mantras to himself, preparing, it shouldn’t be this much work he thought. I shouldn’t have to convince myself so much not to get a boner from my dad. He opened the back door, and all bets were off. Whereas this morning Clint was in jeans, he had now torn the legs off and he was in a pair of fresh denim short shorts, the white tassels still hanging uneven and loose where Clint had clear just used his bare hands to tear his jeans off. “Sean! I’m so glad you’re back so soon. Grab that bucket with seeds off the porch and let’s get to planting. Sean hoisted up the bucket and found it a bit heavy. He lugged the bucket across the yard to the garden. Stopping a few feet from his dad, Clint was squatted down, the waistline of his shorts pulling down, and revealing a his red and black jockstrap. Sean felt his knees go weak again. If there’s one thing that made a big muscle daddy more attractive to Sean, it was seeing them in skimpy underwear and jockstraps, bulging out in the front and back. Clint stood and turned, face Sean; Sean made every effort to look down at the seed bucket and not to gaze directly into his dad’s tanned muscular chest. “So how can I help?” Sean asked. “Did you think the bucket was heavy?” Clint replied. “A little.” Sean hated to admit it. Knowing it took his strength and both hands to bring it over here he barely kept the 5 gallon bucket off the ground. “Alright then I’ll carry the bucket,” Clint picked up the bucket swiftly with one hand, the weight not impacting him one bit, “I’ll hand you seeds and you plant them in the holes I’ve already made.” Sean began to walk down the row of premade holes, every few steps he would stop, bend over, reach back, his dad would place a seed in his hand, and he would plant it. Sean became aware that each time he bend over, the bottom of his ass shown, perhaps he’d chosen a pair of shorts that were a bit too short. As Sean made his way down the rows Clint followed closely behind him, diligently placing the correct number and type of see in his hand each time he reached back. Sean was looking ahead and he noticed that two of the holes were closer to each other than the others. Suddenly Sean stopped and bent over to take care of the irregularly placed hole. All at once Clint bumped into him, knocking him to the dirt. Sean knew what he felt. He felt his dad’s massive bulge shove against his ass. As he lay on the ground, he rolled over to get up. As he rolled over he looked up and saw a sight that sent blood rushing to his cock. His father stood over him. His thick tree trunk legs leading up to his massive upper body. Every muscle still pumped and sweaty from his morning outside. But the center of it all was the bulge in his short denim shorts. He zipper on the front pushed out, threatening to burst, the weight of his cock weighing down the shorts so much the top of his pubic hair was showing. Sean couldn’t hardly see his dad’s face over the large overhang of his pecs. As he lay in his dad’s massive shadow, he realized how long he’d been staring at Clint’s cock. His dad leaned forward and extended a hand, his cheeks blushing. Sean grabbed his dad’s large calloused hand. Clint gripped Sean’s much smaller hand and with the strength of one arm, hauled his son up to his feet. The two stood there, staring at each other for a brief moment, which seemed to last for ages. Sean looking from the large heaving sweaty chest in front of him, to the big bulge that was stuck out so far that it was nearly touching his stomach. “Sorry son. I wasn’t paying attention. I didn’t mean to knock you down.” Clint was authentically apologetic. “It’s okay dad.” And Sean wiped the dirt off of his face and front, “let’s get back to planting.” Sean was begging for any excuse to take his attention off his dad before his little dick busted in his shorts. The two continued on and finished the planting. “I think that’s enough work for today, you’re starting to get a sunburn. Let’s head inside.” As they walked inside, Clint stopped and grabbed a few beers from a cooler. The cold aluminum dripping with ice, Clint help them to his chest as he closed the cooler. The cold can making his fat nipple erect. Sean could swear he saw his dad’s cock jump in the shorts, but he knew it was just his imagination. Clint tossed a beer to Sean, “No thanks. I over did it last night. I think I’ll stick to water tonight.” “Suit yourself son. But they’re here if you need to loosen up a bit.” And then Clint walked inside. His big thighs rubbing together and giving him a slight waddle to his walk where they were just slightly too large for his body. Up the stairs and Sean was on trying to focus on anything except his dad’s two massive ass cheeks bouncing in front of him. Inside, Sean sat down at the table, “why don’t you go sit on the couch?” Clint offered. “Ah. I don’t want to ruin it with this dirt and sweat.” “Do you have any extra clothes with you?” Sean in fact did. He’d packed a few shirts and underwear and pants just in case he got offered to stay the night again. “Uh. I have underwear and shorts, but no shirt.” Sean was playing an angle. He wondered if it would pay off. “Hmm,” Clint rubbed his chin, scratching at his even scruff that accentuated his masculine jawline, “I guess you could wear one of my shirts. You’d be swimming in it, but you could…” “Yes!” Sean said a little too quickly and a little too enthusiastically. “Alright. Go ahead and take a shower. I’ll bring a towel and a shirt into the bathroom for you. I’ll shower after, and then we can talk about dinner.” Sean’s plan worked. He wanted to wear one of those shirts that his dad’s huge muscles had stretched out. He wanted to feel how big it was on his small body, to be intimately familiar with just how large his dad was. Sean walked to his car and grabbed his bag and then back inside to the bathroom. He closed the door, stripped off his dirty clothes, and then proceeded into the deep shower. Sean stood and looked at the different nozzles, switches, and soon he figured he wasn’t entirely sure how the shower worked. Just then he heard a knock at the door, and heard it opening. “Sean? Are you in here?” “Yeah dad. I can’t figure out how the shower works.” “Would you like the to come in and show you?” “I don’t have any clothes on, dad.” “Nudity doesn’t bother me, unless it bothers you, son. Nothing I haven’t seen before. If it would be better I’ll leave the bathroom, let you put on a towel, then come back in and start the shower and leave.” Sean considered. He also agreed that nudity wasn’t a big deal. Or was that the lust he had for his dad clouding his thoughts? No. He didn’t want his dad to go through all that other shit to turn the shower on. “Well?” “That’s okay. You can come in and show me. I don’t care.” Sean’s heart was beating out of his chest. What was he doing. This was so wrong. But the thought of it made him so excited. He faced the back wall and heard his dad’s heavy footsteps in the bathroom, then the stone floor of the shower, “you’re going to have to move so I can get to the controls haha.” Clint said. “Oh right.” Sean said, turning. He tried to focus on ANYTHING but his dad. Willing his cock to not get hard in front of his dad. When he turned, he lost that battle. Turning he immediately was faced with Clint’s huge hairy pecs. His dad so wide that he nearly took up the width of the shower. But that wasn’t what got Sean the most. Clint was only in his jockstrap. Sean looked down reflexively, without thought. While he was staring at his dad’s chest, Clint’s huge bulge was almost touching his stomach. The cock so large it was pushing out the jockstrap pouch. Sean could see the thick base of his dad’s cock. Immediately Sean got rock hard. His much smaller dick poking out and almost touching his dad’s hairy leg. The two stood there for what seemed like ages. Sean swimming in his desire, fighting it at the same time, mortified his dad had seen him get hard. He had no idea what to do. Then Clint turned to his side, “go ahead. Shuffle past me.” Even turned to his side he still took up a considerable amount of the shower width being as thick as he was. Sean pressed himself against the wall and began to move past his dad. As he did, his cock rubbed against Clint’s leg, his face scrapped against his dad’s chest, and that bulge had definitely gotten bigger as Sean moved past his dad, the package rubbed across his tight stomach, catching and bouncing as he moved. He could of sworn he heard his dad moan the quietest moan. And then he was standing behind Clint. The big man had to bend over slightly to reach the controls, and when he did his furry ass cheeks parted. Sean saw his dad’s huge muscle bubble butt on full display, covered in a light dusting of dark hair. The shower came on and doused both of them in a shockingly cold burst of water from all directions, gradually warming. Clint turned to his side again, inviting Sean to step back into the shower. Sean again moved past his dad, this time taking his time as his cock drug across his dad’s quads. Clint had to be flexing them, they were so hard, Sean’s sensitive cock head felt every striation and cut in the muscle. His dad’s swelling cock pushed further into his stomach, he could clearly feel the huge head of the cock through the wet jockstrap, and he could see more of the base of the long veiny cock as it had grown and pushed the pouch out even further. His face still scrapping against his dad’s hairy chest, he could also swear his dad was flexing and swelling his chest, he felt his mouth graze across Clint’s hard thick nipples as he moved deeper into the shower. The moment that seemed to last forever passed. Clint turned and started to walk out of the shower, “just turn the center knob down to turn the water off.” He said as he left the bathroom. Sean leaned against the shower wall, absolutely in heat over his dad’s massive body, his thick cock, the flexing, the moaning, he knew he didn’t make that up in his head, it had happened, he was sure. He wanted to jerk off. His cock needed release, but he couldn’t. His head was too full of racing thoughts. He quickly washed and got out of the shower. He put on his underwear and shorts and then picked up the shirt his dad had gotten him. An XXXL red Golds Gym shirt. Sliding it over his head he noticed the elastic in the neck was stretch from Clint’s thick neck muscles. Putting his arms through the holes, he saw that both of them were torn and ripped along the biceps where it had been flexed through. The red fabric around the chest was stretched and worn around the edges where Clint’s heavy pecs had pushed the shirt to its limits many times. The shirt on total hanging down to his knees. Sean opened the door to the bathroom and walked towards the living room, as he rounded the corner into the living room, he expected to see his dad, but he heard the bathroom door shut quickly behind him. Sean settled on the couch. Completely unsure of what to do with himself. His thoughts still racing, he needed to silence them. He looked around for a remote to the large tv hanging on the wall. He turned it on and left it on whatever it was, some old movie he was sure. Remembering his dad’s offer he walked to the back porch and grabbed some beers. That would help quiet his mind. Sean downed the first beer quickly, feeling the effects on his body, he relaxed, lowered into the couch, and opened a second. He heard the bathroom door open, and another door close. A few minutes later, Clint emerged into the living room. He was wearing a stringer tank top, ripped completely down the sides, his wide chest sticking out of each side. His nipples still hard. He was wearing a pair of grey sweatshorts, hugging his large thighs, and a prominent full bulge in the front; however Sean noticed it was much reduced in swelling from when he rubbed against it in the shower. Scratching his stomach as he walked in, his hair still slightly wet from the shower, “what do you think we should have for dinner, son? I’m thinking some big steaks on the grill.” Clint smiled down at Sean, who sat on the couch completely covered in the huge shirt. “That sounds good, do you need any help?” “I don’t need any help, but I could use the company.” The two made their way to the back porch, Clint grabbing the steaks and seasonings. Out back Clint started the grill and let it heat up. He sat down and Sean fought the urge to look at his huge dad relaxing in the chair. “So dad. I have to ask….” Clint cut him off, “when did I get so big?” He eyed his son, watching for a reaction. Sean tried to hide his shock that Clint had guessed. “Well. Like I said yesterday. I started receiving testosterone injections to help with my low T. At the same time I started working out to help with that and depression. They offered me a new type of medication for low T, some kind of gene therapy mRNA thing I’m not really sure. The point was it was meant to spur my body to naturally create more testosterone so I wouldn’t need injections too often. But. The therapy worked a little too well. I had so much energy, I spent every spare minute running or working out or fixing up this house. Every day I just got bigger and bigger. My test levels remained at slightly above average for months, but the gene therapy had some side effects.” Clint paused and gauged Sean’s reaction, but Sean seemed stoic, taking in the story. “You see. Every muscle on my body got bigger, if you know what I mean,” Clint looked down at his bulge, “my balls got bigger, and I got worried about cancer or something. I went to the doctor and they told me that other genes had been affected. I was able to create more muscle. I was creating more HGH, more Insulin, more Cortisol, basically my body had converted into a muscle growth factory. The doctor recommended I workout as often as possible to keep up with hormone production to avoid any more side effects. So I kept working out and growing. Slowly I plateaued and my growth started to become more regular and normal. Hormones stabilized and that was a few months ago. But the habits of working out and shit stuck so now I’m just left with this huge body, the hornyness of a teenager, more body hair, and a desire to workout.” Clint’s story seemed to end. “So. Are the side effects like hormones gone forever?” Sean asked. “They aren’t sure. It’s an experimental thing so I’m still being monitored for long term side effects. But for now I’m happy where I am.” The grilled had reached temperature, and Clint placed the steaks on the rack. “Having all my depression gone and all that energy really gave me time to focus on who I was as a person and to decide on how to repair my relationship with you. So I’m grateful for all of it.” “Well, I know we’ve only been reconnected since yesterday. But I’m happy that you’re doing well and I’m excited that I finally have my dad back.” Clint turned around from the grill and looked at Sean. “Say, would you be interested in starting to workout with me? I understand if not, but it’s something I’m clearly passionate about and I’d love to share it with you.” How could Sean turn down an offer like this. “Absolutely!” “Are you staying the night again tonight?” Clint asked. “If that’s okay?” Sean said. “Well. Of course. I workout every morning for a few hours, you can join me tomorrow.” Clint finished up the steaks, carefully cooking them to a perfectly tender medium rare, Sean was impressed by his fathers attention to detail in every aspect of his life. He was so put together now. His dad placed a steak on his plate and the two began to eat. In the back of Sean’s mind, it nagged at him. What must his dad think about him? They’ve only been around each other for like 36 hours and already he’s been caught staring, drooling, and getting a boner in front of his dad. He was loosing the fight hard at hiding it all from his dad. “How is it?” Clint asked, snapping Sean back to reality. “It’s really good. Perfectly medium rare. Thanks for cooking dad.” “No problem, son.” Clint paused. “Say. I wanted to apologize if I made you uncomfortable in the shower earlier. Living alone I usually walk around in my underwear and like I said nudity doesn’t bother me, but I didn’t think about how we’d have to rub against each other in the shower.” “It’s okay dad, really. I do the same thing at my house.” “By the way. Thanks for helping me plant the garden today.” “You’re welcome, dad. I’ve been wanting to spend more time outside and I’ve always wanted to try out gardening, I just never made the time for it.” “I have an idea.” Clint said, finishing his steak and wiping his mouth, “what’s your favorite movie?” “Umm. I’d have to say the Terminator movies.” “Interesting.” Clint replied. “Why is it interesting?” “Arnold was one of my inspirations while I was working out. We have very similar chest insertions so I took ideas from his chest workouts.” “If you don’t mind me saying, dad, I think your chest is bigger than his.” Clint smiled, “of course I don’t mind. And thank you.” Clint inhaled and swelled his pecs up, pulling the stringer down so it was trapped between the two mountainous muscles, and then he bounced them. Slowly rolling and flexing the muscles, rolling them, each fiber of muscle pulsing with power, at full flex they were so puffed up they rubbed against the stubble on his chin. Sean shifted uncomfortably in his chair, his boner begging for attention. Clint seemed far away. Mesmerized by the size of his own huge chest. He continued to slowly flex his pecs, squeezing them together by brining his arms together, the deep chasm between them growing even deeper, the stringer straps sinking further into Clint’s flexed chest. Sean knew he had to say or do something before he came in his pants watching his dad flex his pecs. “What’s your favorite movie, dad?” “What? Oh. Sorry. I got caught up didn’t I?” “I don’t think so.” Sean said. “I just wanted to know your favorite movie too.” “Well. Probably Stand Talk or the Rocky movies.” “Why’d you ask my favorite movie, dad?” “I want to keep getting to know you. So I was thinking we could watch your favorite movie tonight. Would you be okay with that?” “For sure!” “Alright. I’ll clean up out here, do you think you can handle turning the movie on in the living room?” “I think I can manage.” The two separated. Clint cleaning up dinner, and Sean going into the living room. Where to sit was a decision. On one hand he could sit on the couch WITH his dad, or he could sit on the chair and be able to LOOK at his dad. He played the options in his head, deciding that it would be better to sit with him and not put himself in the situation where he gets caught staring…again. He turned on the tv and began to search for the movie. He heard his dad’s heavy footsteps approaching and he turned to see Clint standing at the threshold of the living room, arms crossed, smiling. “What?” Sean said smiling. “Nothing. You just look so small in my old shirt.” “I mean. It’s an XXXL so yeah haha.” Sean flexed his scrawny biceps, the extra fabric of the stretched and ripped arm hold hanging loosely off his bicep. “It’s crazy that I outgrew that just last month.” “Hey. I have an idea before we watch this movie. If you’re up for it?” “What’s that?” Sean replied. “I’m entering into a bodybuilding competition next month. I’d like to show you my posing routine, I know you may not know much about it, but I still think you’d give great feedback. If not we can just start the movie.” Sean saw the pride in his dad’s eyes. He knew how proud his dad was of his body, and he wanted to make his son proud, he wanted to show off his hard work. “Alright dad. I’d love to.” “Great!” Clint said, almost leaping in the air, “I’ll go put on my posers and get the oil!” Sean’s head was swimming. Why did he agree to that. He knew it would be entirely impossible to hide his lust from his dad. Fuck. He almost came in his pants watching him flex just his chest while wearing clothes. Now his dad was going to be covered in oil, in nothing but a tiny posing suit, flexing just in front of him. He was doomed. He’d let his dick win the thinking contest with his brain. Thundering down the hallway he could hear his dad returning. The big man walked in front of the couch and Sean nearly fainted. In front of him was his dad, holding a large bottle of body oil. He was completely nude, save for the tiniest bright yellow poser. The front of the poser looked as if his dad had stashed a honeydew melon inside, although Sean couldn’t make out any details, it was simply a large smooth bulge. The waistband sat just below his Adonis belt. “Well I didn’t realize that I’d already kind of outgrew this poser.” Clint admitted, “but it still kinda fits. Just a bit tight, and it fits more like a thong in the back. But it’ll work for tonight.” “Here!” Clint said, excitedly handing Sean the bottle of oil. “Help me put this on. It’ll be like a real competition look.” Oh no. Sean couldn’t do this. It was one thing to look at his dad, but touch him? There was no way he could do that. His rubbing his daddy’s huge muscles would cross a line that he wasn’t sure he could come back from. Sean took the oil. He fought within himself. Either crush his dad’s happiness right now, or risk losing everything when his dad saw him getting horny for his muscles. He cracked open the bottle, and Clint turned around, “start with my back.” Sean took in the sight of his dad’s wide back, the deep grooves in the muscles. Clint pulled his shoulder blades together, and then extending his lats out. So wide that alone they had to be larger than Sean’s wingspan. Sean dropped the oil onto the top of his dad’s shoulders, having to reach above his head and almost stand in his toes to reach the top of the large man’s back. The oil ran down, following along the lines of the flexed protruding back muscles. The oil continued down, hitting the waistband at the top of Clint’s globular ass. That ass was eating the thong like poser, the material completely embedded into his furry crack. Sean began to massage in the oil. Taking his time, not only appreciating his dad’s size and the feel of his huge muscles moving under his hands, but also willing his cock to not get hard. But that was a fight he was losing. Sean worked his way down to Clint’s legs. Each leg had to be bigger around than his waist. As he reached around to cover the full leg, Clint had to widen his stance so Sean could access where his big thighs rubbed together. As he parted his legs, Sean saw the heavy bulge hanging down like a forbidden fruit hanging from a tree. He continued down the legs, working the oil into Clint’s diamond shaped calves, his dad moving his legs to flex and pose his calf muscle as Sean worked the oil. Still on his knees, he finished his dad’s backside, except one area. He had neglected oiling Clint’s bubble butt. “Uh. Son. You forgot to get my glutes.” “Are you sure it’s okay for me to touch you there?” “Of course. Someone will have to do it for every show I’m in. I have to be comfortable with it.” Sean settled on his knees. Dripping oil onto his dad’s massive butt. He placed his hands onto one large cheek, and Clint flexed the huge muscle, turning it stone hard under Sean’s hands. He worked the other cheek. His cock ached in his shorts, he was thankful for the large shirt that covered up his small bulge. Sean moved his face close to his dad’s big ass, his lips inches from his dad’s hairy hole. Then Clint turned around. The speed at which he turned, Sean didn’t have time to move, and his dad’s massive bulge smacked him in the face. The heavy meat knocking him off balance and sending him to the floor. “Oh shit!” Clint said reaching down and helping Sean back up to his knees. “Sorry son!” “It’s okay dad.” Sean said, trying not to stare at the huge cock in front of him. But he saw it looked noticeably larger than when they had started. Was his dad getting hard? “I guess I’m still learning how to wield this.” Clint said, gripping his bulge with one large hand, but the size of the package was too big to be contained even by his dad’s paw. He shook it a few times, the heavy yellow sack again seeming to swell with the attention. Sean quickly stood up. Unable to look any longer. He applied the oil to his dad’s pecs. Clint kept them relaxed throughout. The huge mass kneading under his small hands. It took both hands to partially cover one of Clint’s huge pecs. Sean worked the oil into the deep crevice between the pecs, his hand completely disappearing between the masses of muscle. Clint leaned forward, “don’t forget the top of my chest, my traps, and shoulders.” Sean complied pressing his hands into the defined muscles. “Alright. Now my arms and we’re done. You know. Next time I’ll have to shave and get a pump in first so you can really see the size and definition.” Clint lowered his flexed bicep. Sean practically drooled as he applied the oil. The head of Clint’s big Boulder hard biceps had a thick vein running across it. The biceps had to be the size of basketballs. Sean was in heaven. His cock twitched and jumped in his pants, the slightest breeze right now would send him over the edge. As he finished oiling his dad’s bicep he looked down. The heavy cock in the yellow poser was indeed swelling, it now pushed the waistband down and out, allowing Sean to once again see the thick base of Clint’s cock, big veins visible as blood pumped in his cock. Sean stepped back and took a quick breath. “Alright. Now sit down and watch.” Clint stepped back as Sean sat on the couch. Doing his best to hide his small bulge. Clint began. He first hit an immaculate double bicep pose. The peaks of the biceps rising up. He then moved into a most muscular pose, his pecs reddening with the blood flow to make them swell. The striations rippling and rolling. Clint’s big abs and the deep grooves between them causing them to pop. Clint turned to his side. Pulling back his arms into a side chest pose, showing off the incredible thickness of his watermelon sized pecs. His big hard nipples forced to point down to the ground by the weight of the muscle. Clint then flexed his tricep, the deep horseshoe shaped muscle exploding out. Clint turned around. Spreading his legs and then pinching his shoulder blades together, he set his arms on his hips, and he started to expand his lats. Then. He stopped. Clint’s arms fell to his side. His shoulders began to shake, and if he were incredibly upset. Clint sat down in the large leather chair adjacent to Sean. His head in his hands, a pillow now covering his lap. “Sean. I’m so sorry.” Sean was so confused. “I don’t know what’s wrong dad?” “I’ve been lying to you and using you, Sean. I’m just as terrible as I’ve always been. I’m so ashamed.” “Hey. Hey.” Sean got up and put his arm on Clint’s bronzed boulder shoulder. Clint quickly pulled away. “No son.” “Dad. Tell me what’s wrong.” “I lied to you. I have been with someone since your mom. His name was Brent. He was about your age, a little taller, a little more muscle. I explored my sexuality as I discovered who I was without your mom. But along the way I discovered my type is men much smaller than me. I never intended for this to happen, but when you walked through the door that first day and I saw how handsome you were. It has to be the worst luck. I finally get my son back, and I find out that he’s the embodiment of all my strongest physical attractions.” Clint paused. Looking up at Sean to see if there’s a reaction. When he saw Sean also with his head in his hands, he continued. “I never meant for this to happen. I thought I could keep myself under control. In the shower. In the doorway when you left yesterday, just now with the oil and flexing. I was using you. I hoped you wouldn’t notice, but then I hit you in the face with my cock. I’m so disgusted with myself. I thought I could at least finish posing and then move on. But…I…I started to get more than a semi. Okay. I started to get hard. I’m so sorry son. Sean looked up. Taking in the view of his dad completely broken by this. He was embarrassed, ashamed, disgusted with himself. Sean only saw one way to truly help his dad right now. “I think it’s time I told you a secret dad.” This time. It was Clint’s turn to look up surprised. “You know I’m gay. And it’s funny really. Im exactly your type, and you’re exactly my type. The bigger and hairier the muscles, the more put together the man, the more irresistible they are. And you’re the largest, most out together man I’ve ever met. I’ve had the same sinful thoughts as you. Trying to keep them at bay so I didn’t ruin our relationship already. I’ve had a constant boner around you from the very second I walked into the house, and to be perfectly honest, I was so worked up oiling up your body that I have precum leaking from my underwear right now.” Clint stared at his son. “So. You’re not mad or disgusted or upset with me?” “No dad. And you’re not with me?” “Of course not, Sean.” Sean moved over to his dad. Wedging his way onto Clint’s lap. Straddling bud dad’s thick thigh. Then he leaned in and hugged Clint. Feeling the oil from his hard body. In the hug, Clint reached one large hand up and felt in Sean’s pants for Sean’s hard cock. Gripping it, he could cover the whole thing with just one hand. “Daddy’s muscles get you this hard son?” Sean came. Covering his dad’s hand with his load. Clint pulled his hand out, and licked the cum off his hand. Not breaking eye contact with Sean as he devoured the thick load on his hand. Sean sat. Mouth agape. Then he got bold. He gripped the pillow and ripped it from Clint’s lap. His dad’s cock was pushing the posing strap out so much that he could fit his hand onto the base of Clint’s cock. Sean looked at his dad, and Clint gave him a nod. Clint picked him up and carried him to the bathroom. “Let’s wash this oil off and head to bed, what do you say?” Clint offered. Sean was in ecstasy. But he didn’t need to say yes for Clint to know he was down. In the bathroom, Clint gently sat Sean down. He looked down over his huge chest at Sean. “Wanna see something hot?” Clint said, a grin creeping onto his face. Sean shook his head. “Play with daddy’s nipples.” Sean reached up, spreading his arms wide to get at the nipples on either side of the vast expanse of his dad’s chest. Grabbing the nipples in his fingers he began to pinch and roll them. Clint moaned. “Tell me how big I am.” Clint said. “You’re massive dad. The biggest man I’ve ever seen. So thick. So wide. Your muscles are so hard. So big you hill out of all your clothes.” “That’s it son. Keep going.” Clint’s eyes were closed. He was enjoying the hell out of this. Sean ramped up him assault on the big dark nipples. Using a full hand he groped at his dad’s pecs. “Alright son. I’m almost there. Get on your knees.” Sean complied. He got down on his knees. He was no face to face with the huge bulge between his dad’s legs. The poor fabric was tortured trying to hold back the monster behind it. Sean was his dad’s cock twitching and swelling larger. Each pump of blood into the thick tube pushing the waistband lower, forcing the pouch to expand more and more. “Kiss it.” Clint said. Sean leaned forward. His face right next to the huge package. He gently kissed the expanse, and then licked it. “Ughhhfff!” Clint moaned. Just then Sean hard a *snap* *pop* *snap* and Clint’s posers fell to the ground, his king sized cock hulking out of them. The cock swayed out in front of Clint, the big man looked down at his son, and gently swung his hips so his large cock smacked against Sean’s face. Sean looked up at his dad, from his point of view all he could see was the impossibly thick, long, hard, veiny daddy dick completely dominating his view, and slightly in the field of his vision as he looked up was Clint’s chest, heaving with deep breaths. “What do you think son?” Clint said, peering down at Sean again. Sean sat on his knees. Staring at Clint’s dick. “It’s so fucking big, holy shit.” “Go head. Touch it.” Sean reached forward, his hands not able to reach around the full girth of Clint’s cock. It was hard and hot to the touch. Sean’s small hands were dwarfed by the thick muscle, covering barely half of his dad’s cock. As Sean grabbed the dick, a stream of precum started to leak from the large mushroom head of the cock, running dripping and pooling on the bathroom floor. “Let’s get in the shower and get this oil washed of, what do you say?” Clint winked at Sean as he turned and walked towards the shower. Sean couldn’t move from the floor. What the fuck was he doing? What was happening? He needed to leave, this was so wrong. Sean stood up and followed his dad into the shower, unable to resist the temptation of the bulging muscles and big daddy dick waiting for him. Clint turned on the shower, a warm drizzle sprayed from every direction. Clint grabbed the soap and handed it to Sean, “here. You put this oil on me, you can wash it off.” Clint turned around again, exposing his backside to Sean. Lathering up the washcloth he smelled the aroma of his dad’s body wash, it was such a strong manly scent that Sean knew mixed perfectly with his dad’s natural musk. He began to rub the body wash on the huge back, painting it on like an artist to a canvas, feeling the muscles ripple and flow under his hand as he moved back and forth, from lat to lat. The soap was running down Clint’s back and was being funneled directly into his asscrack. Sean got down on his knees and started to clean the oil off his dad’s ass. The deep dimples turning rock hard as Clint flexed his glutes. He alternated flexing them, left, right, left, right, Sean smiling as he grabbed handfuls of hairy ass in his hands, only to have it removed when it turned to granite under Clint’s command. Clint had already spread his legs to have a wide, steady, stance, but then he leaned forward, placing his hands on the wall in front of him, arching his back, and placing his ass on full view for Sean. Clint didn’t provide any instruction or command, he didn’t need to. Sean leaned forward and slid his hand down the deep, deep crack. His whole hand almost fit between the cheeks before the reached paradise. Clint’s hole. Using both hands, Sean tried to pull the huge cheeks apart, but he couldn’t seem to get them with enough to gain access to the prize. The large muscles too thick and wet for Sean to hope to control them, “what’s wrong son? Too much man for you to handle?” At once Clint stood up and turned around. His cock somehow even more erect than before, the huge organ sticking straight out, and with a slight curve upwards. Sean couldn’t make eye contact with his dad. His internal struggle between his biggest muscle slut size queen dreams on full display in front of him, but it had to be his dad. Clint squatted down, now eye level with Sean. No words were exchanged, they simply locked eyes. Clint then flexed his left bicep, and looked over at it, nodding his head slightly. He pumped it a few time, and Sean began to wash the oil off of the massive gun in front of him. Unable to help himself, he leaned in and kissed the huge head of the bicep, his cock jerking as his lips made contact with the skin covering the iron hard muscle. Then he moved to the right arm. This time Clint flexed the tricep, allowing Sean to see the huge arm muscle that made them so large in the first place. Finally. After working from arm to arm and cleaning Clint’s traps and shoulders, Sean stared at his dad’s pecs. Impossibly huge. Sean cupped one with both hands, barely covering the dense muscle. It was heavy, as he tried to squeeze the pec, he felt just how much muscle was in each slab making up his dad’s barreled chest. Clint began to bounce his pecs, Sean again smiling as the muscles jumped in his hands, Alice with power. They went from dense and heavy to hard as bricks in an instant. Sean dropped the washcloth and moved his hands to the large nipples on either side of Clint’s chest. Moving two fingers in a circular motion, he teased his dad’s big nipples, willing them to get hard in his fingers. Clint’s nipples were hard wired to his cock, which was jumping wildly between Sean’s legs. The big cock swinging back and forth as Clint accepted the pleasure of muscle worship from his son. His heavy dick slapping against Sean’s tiny legs with wet smacks and slaps. In turn, Clint lowered himself even further, bringing his chest to Sean’s waiting cock. What was he doing? Did Sean need to move? Then Clint reached around Sean with his huge wingspan and engulfed the boy in a sort of hug. Sean’s cock plunging between his dad’s wet slippery pecs. Sean felt his cock sink deeper and deeper between the big muscles and Clint bounced them. Unfortunately it didn’t last long because the feeling of his dad’s hairy flexing muscles chest was too much and Sean came. His cock pumping his load in between his dad’s pecs. Clint pulled back and looked down, his son’s cum dripping in his thick cleavage. “Clean dads up, won’t you?” And he rose again, his chest again eye level with Sean. “I’m a little too short.” Sean said, confused why his dad had stood up. But then he felt it. Thick and long between his legs. Throbbing. “Let me help you.” And Clint lifted Sean off the ground. Sean’s body trapped between his dad’s large cock and his dad’s rock hard physique. His face staring directly into the cum soaked hair of Clint’s chest, Clint put his arms behind Sean’s head and pulled him in. Sean began to lick and tongue the deep striations in between his dad’s pecs, working to remove all of his cum from Clint. Sean felt his dad’s cock pulsing and twitching as it rode up his back. As he finished he looked up at Clint, who sat Sean back down. Turned around and turned off the water. “Okay. Let’s dry off and get the fuck to bed.” The two dried off quickly and poorly, both too excited to get down the hallway. Clint picked up Sean and carried him over his shoulder to the bedroom like he was a sack of flour. Sean’s view down his dad’s front from this angle was just sPECtacular. The hairy tits, the thick thighs, the bobbing cock. It was like before, but better. Clint threw Sean on the bed, and stood at the edge, hands in his hips in a signature dominant pose. “I have one more thing to tell you son.” “What’s that, dad?” “I HATE to jerk off or cum anywhere that isn’t a tight warm hole. I haven’t came in weeks, waiting for a nice hole to come around. Are you going to be a good boy and let daddy fill up your hole?” Sean gulped, he’d only ever had toys inside himself. There was no way his dad’s monster cock could fit inside him without breaking him in half. “I. I don’t know dad. It’s so big.” Clint took a step forward, towering and looming over Sean. He grabbed his cock with one hand, flexed a huge bicep with the other, and began to smack the huge head of his cock against Sean’s tight wet hole. “Oh yeah. Daddy’s fucking huge. God son I have such a big load for you.” “Please let me worship your cock more!” Sean pleaded. “Alright. But don’t think I’m going to neglect that hole.” Clint laid down on his back on the bed. He grabbed Sean by the waist and lifted him in the air. “Damn son. You’re so light.” Clint began to press Sean up and down like he was benching. Sean reached down, feeling his dad’s strong arms, hard chest, thick forearms as Clint pushed out rep after rep. “You’re so strong.” Sean whimpered out. “Yeah. You like these big muscles?” Clint teased. Lowering Sean down one last time, he sat his son down on his chest, Sean’s ass facing Clint’s face. “Worship that cock son. I’m going to work your right little hole.” Sean fell forward. His dad’s hard stomach catching him, the huge cock rising in front of him. Grabbing it with both hands, he held his father cock in front of him. Clint gripped each of Sean’s asscheeks, one in each large hand. His dad’s hands were hard and calloused from years of working out and doing manual labor. He pulled Sean’s ass open and dove his face in. Clint’s stubble rubbing against his bare ass. Then, his dad’s big tongue rimming his hole. Sean looked his dad’s cock head on. The head flaring wildly, a steady stream of precum coming out. Sean lost one final fight in his mind. Every predisposition he’d held, the memories of his dad, the apprehension because it was his dad. He couldn’t fight it anymore. He wanted this cock so fucking bad. He leaned forward and with his tongue, he licked from the base, up, and up, and up his dads rigid cock. At the top, he tasted the pre. Stretching his mouth as far as he could, he inhaled the head of his dad’s monster cock. Clint moaned into his Son’s ass as his huge sensitive dick was assaulted my the warm embrace of Sean’s tight warm throat. The cock swelled in Sean’s hands and mouth as his dad got even more turned on, the girth swelling in his hands, the tip expanding in his mouth. Sean worked his hands up and down the length of Clint’s cock, his tongue working over every inch he could reach. Clint upped his game, he inserted one large, thick finger into Sean. Sean moaned on his dads dick, relaxing his hips. As he did, his cock sank again between his dad’s huge pecs. The embrace of his dad’s thick hairy chest encasing Sean’s small cock was heaven. Clint bounced his pecs as he worked his son’s hole with one hand, and smacked it with the other. “Fuck. Boy liked his daddy’s tits doesn’t he?” Sean couldn’t take the huge cock out of his mouth, he simply sucked harder in response. Spit and excess precum ran down Clint’s throbbing meat as his son worked at a feverish pace. Clint inserted another finger. Then three. Spreading open Sean’s virgin hole. Sean was in ecstasy, operating in animal instinct as he devoured the huge cock before him. Finally, Clint slowly pulled his fingers from Sean’s hole. “I think you’re ready son.” Sean looked back at his dad. The squares jawline and massive muscles pulling him in. Sean crawled up Clint’s huge body, and kissed him. Clint’s big tongue forcing its way into his mouth, the big man wrapping his arms around his son and pulling him right into his big body. Clint’s cock poked at Sean’s stretched hole, begging, threatening to stretch it further. Clint pushed Sean away, “one more thing before I fuck you.” Sean looked at his dad with anticipation. “Worship daddy’s balls.” Sean nearly came. The sentence so absolute and commanding, so taboo, so fucking hot. He lowered himself to Clint’s huge nuts. They each had to be the size of kiwis, and equally as fuzzy. He licked and sucked on balls so large he could only worship one at a time, the thought not lost that he was feasting on had created him. When they were sufficiently wet, Clint’s cock was overflowing with precum, and Sean’s hole was prepped, Clint made the executive decision he couldn’t wait much longer. With a quickness that should be impossible for a man his size, Clint flipped Sean onto his back underneath him. Placing Sean’s legs a top his shoulders, and bringing his hairy gorilla arms down on either side of Sean. “Tell me you want it.” Clint growled. Sean bucked his hips, rubbing his hole along the length of his dad’s cock. “I want it dad.” “Tell me what you want.” “I want your huge daddy dick. I want all that muscle to fuck me.” “Mmm. You’re so fucking hot son. I’m going to take good care of you.” Clint poked his cockhead at Sean’s tight sphincter. “Relax son. You’ve gotta really want it.” Sean relented, wanting nothing more than to be his fathers fuck toy. Clint’s huge cockhead slid inside. Clint threw his head back in pleasure as he began to fuck his son.

Here's another installment on this series of stories! Hope yall enjoy, and I do take suggestions for the next chapters! --------- "M...mmf" Light falls upon Brad's face as he wakes up, a yawn leaving his face as he sits on his bed, the mattress groaning under his weight. "Mmf...Hey there~" He looked down at his body, smirking at the familiar sight of his massive pecs, his right arm slowly moving to his crotch, slowly stroking his morning wood. He proceeded to lift his left arm as his bicep came to life, veins covering it as he flexed, before proceeding to bury his face on his armpit and take a whiff of his manly musk. "Mmmf...~" This was a morning routine to him, to fully appreciate and worship his body, not an inch ever going unappreciated. He moved his left arm to rub his pecs, playing with his fat nipples as he continued to stroke his cock, a few drops of pre falling to the sheets. "F-fuck..." He started stroking faster, his 10 inches cock throbbing madly as he stroked his cock and groped his body, his lemon sized balls filling up. He had massive, veiny pecs that many times were sucked. His solid 8-pack that could cut class, his rock solid legs that could create holes on the pavement, his firm glutes that could milk the biggest cocks...he was a fucking god, and he loved it. "FFFFUCKKK~" He finally reaches the climax, shooting load after load into the air and covering his body, the sheets, and the ceiling on his seed. After 10 shots, he finally slows down, panting heavily. "Woof...10 shots! Nick won't believe it." Grabbing his hand and licking off some of the cum, he finally gets off the bed, throwing off the sheets into a corner as he walks to the shower. But not before standing at the mirror, seeing his 6'3, cum covered body on it's full glory, his cock with a semi and still leaking some cum. He does a double bicep pose and smirks, walking off to the bathroom to wash himself and clean off the cum off his body. Going out of the shower with a towel around his waist, he chooses his clothes for the day. A nice jockstrap that accentuated his firm ass, some shorts, and a tank top. He didn't needed anything else for the day, nor any other day. "Hehe...Mmph!" He stood once again in front of the mirror, his sight making a noticeable bulge appear on his pants. He cockily gropes it, though, a moan leaving his mouth. He was hot as hell and maniy as fuck. That fact would always turn him on. He eventually leaves the house grabbing his bag, ready to go to the gym. Hia favorite gym was a few corners away from his house, but even so there were many of them on the city. As he walked, he saw many other men walking around. A lot of them in skimpy clothing, some of them kissing or groping their partner. All of them massively muscular and well endowed. This was a city created many decades ago. A city where only men like these live and thrive. One day, years ago, a strange virus broke out among gay men. ONLY gay men. Whoever was affected by it would go through a wild, yet incredibly pleasurable transformation. First their libido would increase, their need for sexual release growing higher than usual, along with their sexual organs growing bigger. Their metabolism would follow, not needing to ingest as much food or liquids to gain energy through the day. Their aging slowed down, making them able to live for much longer than those unaffected. And finally, they would develop muscle mass at a much bigger rate, a few workouts enough to make them gain multiple pounds, and in some subjects, the growth may even occur from flexing or sexual arousal alone. It was a blessing. A miracle. And scientists had no idea why it happened. All men were healthy, MORE than healthy, their bodies showing no abnornalities in any scans. At first it was one or two men in a country. Then 500. Then 1,000. Then 50,000. Soon enough It had become an epidemic, affecting almost every adult gay man in the world and turning them into a God of their own. The world goverments didn't really want to deal with all of this, as such, on a faraway island, a new city was built just for these kind of men. Muscletropolis. And for decades, this place has welcomed these enhanced, godly men, a city built for these men, ruled by these men, where they indulged in all of their deepest needs and pleasures their bodies would give them. Brad finally walks into the gym, the raw smell of sweat and musk hitting him like a welcoming embrace, his cock once again hardening. All around him where men working out in minimal articles of clothing. Some in shorts, others jockstraps, and many in nothing at all. All massive beyond belief, with a need to get even bigger imprinted unto them as they grunted and moaned. "Hey, Brad!" From the other side of the gym, Brad spots his friend Nick, one of the first guys he met when he moved to the city after his infection. He was 6'5, and a bit wider than Brad. "Bro!" The two of them meet and proceed to hold their sweaty bodies close in a bro hug, none of the men of the city afraid of getting physically close. Their bulges rubbed together, Brad feeling Nick's 11 incher, hard as steel, but none of them separating. "Mmf...Nice to see you too, stud~" Nick gropes Brad's chiseled ass, rubbing his bulge against Brad's own before the two of them kiss one another passionately. Everyone in the city was close to one another to this degree. If you has the virus, your inhibitions and reserves would quickly melt away, your libido too high and your need for muscle too strong for any reservations to remain for long. In this city, It was okay to be debacherous, hedonistic, and down to fuck with every muscle stud you laid your eyes own. Many would fuck on the alleys, grope each other without shame, or just walk around naked or with barely any clothes. There was no secrets or shame between these men. "Mmff...bro...I shot 10 loads this morning...isn't that hot as fuck..." "Fuuuck...mmf...and not on my ass, dude?" "Turn around then, big guy. I'll do it right here until you faint on my thick cock." Their cocks were still rubbing against one another, their jockstraps barely able to hold them together. Even so, they break apart with a wink. Nick going back to working with some dumbbells while Brad was ready to work with a barbell several tons heavy. "There we...go...MMPH!" He liftes them with barely any issue, a noticeable bulge still on his crotch as he worked, his arms becoming pumped. "Fuck yes...mff..." Working out his body with the idea of growing even bigger always brought him so much pleasure. Every day since his arrival he's gone to the gym, pushing himself bigger and bigger, stronger and stronger, everything for his own self satisfaction. He needed to be big. He craved it more than anything. And it seems like his body responded to that craving, a pleasurable sensation filling his body as he lifted the barbell. "Hah...MMPH..." His body was growing with every lift, slowly yet surely pound after pound was being added to him, the feeling orgasmic, addicting. The same was for everyone with the virus, every one of these hundred thousand men in the city, and especially those grunting and moaning in the gym. Every rep, every lift, even every flex...it made them all grow. Bigger, taller, stronger, hornier. He took off his shorts, then his jockstrap, having a bit of difficulty with the latter, and then his shirt. Fully naked, he went back to the barbell, ready to keep the pump going, thrusting his hips with every lift. It seems the virus was always active, always mutating within their bodies, making sure their need for size and cock was always there, always growing. It was the reason the world goverments threw them all on an island far away, to stop them from disrupting "normal life" by having almost immortal, incredibly strong, growing muscle freaks running around. "Hufff...mmmff...mmore..." But as Brad kept lifting the barbell, it slowly becoming lighter by the second, his cock joining the growth as it throbbed with thickness, the feeling of lifting so pleasurable he could orgasm right there...this was his normal. Being bigger than any bodybuilder that came before, waking up every morning with a morning wood he couldn't resist jacking off, staring at the mirror and see himself grow wider and taller every day, working out till the sun goes down, fucking and getting fucked until the sun rises, flexing and posing for the world to see, shamelessly walking with a boner for everyone to feel. This was his normal. This was his heaven. "FFUUUUCK~" And as such, he cums, volley after volley falling over him, on the floor, on the ceiling. All around him there were many also climaxing, their own workout so pleasurable they couldn't help themselves, an even louder cacaphony of moans and grunts filling the gym. "Mmmfff...huff..." Eventually, the flow slows down, Brad throwing the now kinda light barbell to the size, standing in a mirror next to him. It was subtle at a glance...but he had definitely grown. Wider, bigger, much more defined. "Hehe..." He groped his still hard cock...He had shot 11 shots, and he still was just as hard as before. Was this a effect of the virus? Was it mutating? Becoming even stronger? Or was he just THAT manly, that powerful? "Fuck yeah...so BIG!" He flexed for himself, his cock throbbing as he felt lust over his reflection, worshipping his arms, his pecs, his abs, his legs, and his oh so beautiful cock and balls. "Look at this, at this fucking stud..." He kept posing for himself, moans leaving his mouth now and then. To say his muscles were basically a sexual organ would not be a lie. "Fuckkk...dude, I need your cock inside me, It's been so long..." Nick came from the side, he also looking slighter bigger. He rubbed Brad's cock with his ass, rubbing it right on the crack. "Heh...fine bro. Let's hit the showers. Been a while since we clogged the drains..." With a smirk and another deep kiss, the two friends walk to the showers, a few of the men following close behind wanting in on the fun. Those were how the days went down on Muscletropolis. A safe heaven of muscle and pleasure for those that were blessed with it's gift. ... "Fuck man, that was so hot!" "Of course It was. I know how this works." Two men watched from far, far away, seeing the events unfold. "A virus that increases their size, their libido, and even slows down aging...put them in a city of just infected, and It's the hottest thing ever, mmfff!~" The louder man stroke his thick cock as he spoke, having cum multiple times as he observed the world's events unfold, and ready to cum again at any second. His companion also had cum multiple times during that, his cock still leaking. "Yup. You need depth and nuance on these kind of things, you know...which is why I hope your next idea is not as swallow as before." "Hehe, of course bro. I'm gonna make something that'll make us cum for hours on end~" At his partner's suggestion, the man's cock twitches. What depraved, decadent pleasures had his partner planned for the next timeline? He couldn't wait to see. And as such, the two proceed on their adventure. Turning all kinds of timelines into pleasurable heavens for their amusement, and to enjoy their limitless power to the fullest.

Hey muscle worshippers! Been a while since I've published something - so one horny night, I was reading through reddit posts and there was one about a guy being intimidated/emasculated by how athletic his friend had gotten. So I thought, what if someone posted about his dad becoming a jacked af muscle daddy? In that vain, I decided to write a story as a reddit post! Disclaimer: this story is 85% muscle worship but has a bit more foot worship towards the end. Enjoy, and happy cumming |---------------- Intimidated by Father’s Muscular Body ----------------| Hey fellow redditers – so I (M21) don’t usually post here but something happened the other day that I could really use your help with – nothing like reaching out to an internet full of strangers for advice right? Trust me that by the end of this you’ll get why I’d rather stay anonymous as opposed to asking my friends or, god forbid, my dad. Alright here it is. For context, I just wrapped-up my senior year of college and I usually come home about every 2 months – Christmas, spring break, and then summer break. Well, this year I decided to spend spring break with friends and did not have time to go back home – so I had been away from home from the end of December to the first week of June (today). This is important to my dilemma I promise. In October, so before Christmas break, he decided that he was going to pick up working out again. Back in his 20s my dad was actually pretty active and from photos I’ve seen he was in decent shape – nothing crazy – but nothing to scoff at either. Over the past 20 years though, he’s slowly fallen out of shape– up through October I’d say he was fit for a 52 year old but not anything extraordinary. He decided though that he had had enough and wanted to get as fit as possible. Now I’m sure all of us have heard someone say, “oh that’s it from now on I’m going to the gym and cleaning up my diet!” We’ve all heard the story, hell we’ve been the ones telling it – but usually these things last two weeks tops and then fizzle out (speaking from personal experience as well, no judgment). The thing is though, my dad was serious, and he stuck to it. Like really stuck to it. When I came home for Christmas break he was going to the gym 4 days a week and had significantly cleaned up his diet. I could already see some changes in his physique, but it was nothing over the top. Pretty standard given his new diet and exercise regime I would say. I didn’t think too much of it at Christmas time and then went back to school before coming back home for the first time in June. So, a few days ago I was kind of bored, my dad had gone to work, and I was starting to feel edgy from not doing anything. My dad had a guest pass to his gym so I decided to go if nothing else to pass time and just move. Well, I get to the gym and head into the locker room to put my things in a locker. This is where things go way off the rails and why I’m even writing this in the first place. Get ready because this is a doozy – I’m honestly trembling a bit even writing this . . . here we go. I walk up to a locker and I put my stuff in. I had the locker door open to my left so my face was obscured from the guy who walked around the bench behind me and came to a locker to my left. I didn’t think much of it at first, but I could tell from my peripheral vision that he was just in a towel. From what I could make out though this guy seemed pretty yoked and I won’t lie I got a little bit curious. I looked over and my first thought was, “holy shit, this guy is jacked!” I mean seriously, his arms were shredded, his obliques were showing even though he was barely moving, and his chest hung over and off of his frame. I can’t even describe it, but this guy was seriously jacked – not to mention clearly pumped from his workout. Just as I was about to glance over a bit more he reached for his towel and pulled it off – I immediately looked back towards my locker and finished putting my things away. I closed it and just as I was about to walk away the man next to me said, “oh damn, I didn’t expect to see you here!” Immediately recognizing the voice, I looked over to my left and who should be the jacked bodybuilder but my dad. I turned over and looked at my father who was now standing in front of me in just his boxers[b1] . Y’all. I cannot describe the next 5 seconds well enough. But it’s the whole reason I’m here. In those five seconds I honestly couldn’t help myself from just looking up and down at my father’s muscular body. How had my father gone from being a normal, run-of-the-mill guy to a bodybuilder?! The first second was just shock, but after that I couldn’t help but analyze the curves, definition, and vascularity of his body. His neck had firmed up, his shoulders had gotten bigger, his chest was beyond huge – like two very clear pecs separated by a line that went down to his abs. Oh my god – his abs. Guys I can’t tell you how emasculating it is to see your father with an 8 pack. Like your 52-year-old dad with a ripped 8 pack you’d see on a 22 year old. His arms were just as crazy. Somehow my father had gotten large, rounded biceps and he had veins running all along his arm. The dude looked like he was going to explode and he wasn’t even flexing. Then my eyes did a bit of a boomerang – within like a full second – I tried to not look directly at his boxers so I skipped past onto his thick, vascular quads. His shredded, striated, athetlic quads. The only problem is our brains are quicker than we’d like them to be. I couldn’t help but notice how filled out his boxers were so, against my better judgment, my eyes went back up quickly and then down. I’ll leave it at this – we’d like to think in our 20s we’ve really stepped into manhood. In that moment though, there was little doubt in my mind as to who’s manhood was bigger and it wasn’t mine. I let my eyes go back down in embarrassment past his bulging calves down to his vascular bare feet. Standing half-naked, mere inches away from me, my father looked muscular, vascular, and powerful. My dad had become a bodybuilder – and a damn good one at that. Apparently I had done a bit more of an up and down than I had realized though – my dad cocked his eyebrow and asked, “Checking out my progress?” Guys at this point I really didn’t have any words – my dad looked so masculine and strong. I was a bit caught-off guard, so I didn’t respond in time. Moving towards me he asked, “Little intimidated?” He asked with a half laugh. “Honestly a little bit.” I replied honestly – how could I not be?! My father was in front of me half-naked just casually talking to me with huge pecs, vascular biceps and quads, and shredded abs at 52 I’d kill for at 20. He looked down for a second and crossed his arms, arching his foot – like guys the pinacol of masculinity in that moment. His arms and pecs swelled up in size, as his calf became noticeably more defined. He looked at me with an oddly smug, but almost annoyed look. “Might not want to check my dick next time.” I swear I have never been redder in my entire life – he had noticed my eyes go back up. As though that weren’t enough though he continued. “My biceps and pecs are probably a lot to take in as it is.” He held out his right arm to flex his jacked, muscular, biceps, triceps, and forearms. It was like his entire arm erupted into vascular muscularity. Unsure of what to do I looked at his powerful biceps for a second before throwing my eyes to the floor figuring that would be better. In the oddest way though, seeing my dad’s bare feet against his muscular, powerful body only seemed to emphasize just how much more manly he had become. In all of this I just got an overwhelming sense of emasculation. Seeing my father so confident and muscular was a lot to take in. And apparently he knew it. A slight, genuine laugh came from his direction as I looked back up. He relaxed his flexed arms and brought his hands to his hips. “Are my manly feet a bit too much for you?” He arched his foot again and looked down, flexing his vascular calves. “By the looks of it my toes might be stronger than your arms.” He held his flex, his powerful arms casually hanging by the sides of his pumped pecs and cut abs – all while bringing his eyes back up to me with another eyebrow raise. “I assume you don’t disagree?” At the sound of this comment I went to bring my eyes up to his, but couldn’t help but stare at his muscular, protruding pecs. “Dad, you . . . you’ve changed so much.” A smirk came over his face. “Glad you like the changes.” He took a step forward closing the gap between us. He took a hushed tone. “I’d keep flexing my muscles for you but with all of this testosterone I’m about to pop a boner – and trust me, if you think my muscles and feet are intimidating, wait until you see these boxers fill out.” I pulled back for a second surprised at his comment. “Are you . . . horny?” He looked at me as though I had asked a stupid question, which, as you’ll see, I had. “Since I started working out my test has been off the charts. I might be over 50, but I’m pretty sure I’ve got more testosterone in my body than you do at this point.” He looked off to the side and then back at me with a look of pained honesty. “Are you rubbing one out almost two or three times a day?” He asked doubtfully. “Twice a day?!” I said in a hushed choke. He pulled back slightly and took a sympathetic tone. “Maybe getting an idea of who the man of the house is?” He looked down and then back up at me. “Alright let me get dressed I’m starting to get hard, and I feel like I might have already intimidated you enough.” Let me just say that at this point I was not even sure what was happening. I had just come to the gym to casually work out and pass some time because I was bored. Now, I was standing in front of my half-naked, muscular, pumped dad talking about how thick his dick was and how often he jacked off. In all of this though the thing that seemed to get to me the most was just how masculine he seemed. In just his boxers, talking about his body like that . . . it was . . . a lot y’all (I literally had to take a breath as I typed that out). Anyway, following his last comment, I just laughed a little bit and looked back down along his imposing frame. “I’m just . . . without words honestly.” He had started to reach for his shirt on the bench but stopped for a second. “Are you feeling a little insecure?” I opened my mouth to respond but for some reason no words came out – that was honestly a first for me. I was flustered. He folded his arms back over and raised his eybrows with a frown as though he were about to deliver harsh news (plot twist for me, he was!) “It might go a bit easier for you if you just . . .” he held his hands out against his impressively swollen biceps. “Accept I’m the alpha.” “What do you mean by that?” “Well for starters, I don’t wear much more than this at home anymore. So you’d better get used to seeing my muscles.” “You just walk around in your boxers?” I asked with a bit of surprise. “If you had ripped abs like these would you wear a shirt?” I looked at his 8-pack peaking out from under his crossed iron-like arms. “You do have some pretty ripped abs.” “Are you going to check me out every time you see me?” “I’m not checking you out!” I protested. He immediately rolled his eyes at my obvious lie. “You can barely keep your eyes off of my muscles.” He quipped back. I looked down, forgetting that even his legs and feet were just as intimidatingly masculine a the rest of him. “Or my feet it seems.” “Damn, uhm . . .” I looked off to the right trying not to laugh at how embarrassed I was getting. It was true though, he had changed so much I could barely keep my eyes off of any part of him. “Tell you what.” He paused for a moment before dropping his arms down, revealing their thick vascularity and his rock solid pecs. He took a step forward closing the gap between us. “Do you want to worship my muscles and feet later?” I nearly gave myself whip lash with how quickly I turned back towards him, this time looking him in the eye. “. . . what?” “I’m serious. Like I said, since I’ve started lifting and . . .” He held his arms out to the sides and flexed. “I have so much testosterone running through me. You’re lucky I haven’t bust out of these boxers yet. And by the time I get home I’m going to be ready to jack off.” He put his hands on his hips thinking of the right words. “So if you want to worship my feet a little bit, really appreciate how masculine and strong they are, we could both jerk off.” I cannot express how casually and nonchalantly he asked this, which somehow made it even more enticing. “Are you serious?” “Are you a little scared of sucking my strong toes?” He looked up and down my figure, “or licking the sweat off my biceps?” “You’ve just gotten so big . . . it’s a little intimidating seeing you without clothes much less being that close.” “Most men learn their place pretty quick when they suck my feet and worship my body.” He flashed a coy smile at me turning back towards his locker. “Most men? Are you like . . . sleeping around?” “Well let’s see, bodybuilder physique, 7.5 inch cock, insatiable sex-drive . . . do you think you’ll be the first college guy I’ve put on his knees?” And just for the record, I had somehow suppressed a raging boner at this point, but as I’m rethinking this in my head and typing it out . . . my pants are soaked guys. Unsure of how to respond to that I decided to just be honest. “I just never knew you were so dominant and manly.” “I’m sure it’s odd for you to think about, but like I said, I’m pretty sure I’m hornier than you are at this point. And as long as I’m being honest, I’m pretty sure my boners are harder than most 25 year old guys.” I looked at my father dumbfounded. How hard did his cock get? “My muscular feet don’t seem so bad now right?” “No, definitely not.” “Don’t worry though.” He slapped his hand on my shoulder. “You’re still going to take these masculine toes once we’re home. He started to walk by me before stopping at my side, leaning into my ear. He flexed his arm in front of me as he spoke, “You can wait in the lobby, I need to go jerk off first.” And with that very normal comment, he patted my shoulder with his firm hand and walked off. The entire ride home I felt like I was going to explode. Honestly, I pretty much rode home with a boner sitting next to my dad the entire way, knowing he had already finished himself off but was going to be ready for round two with me soon. He had already said that he usually jacks off twice per day, his testosterone was so high, hell just looking at his body you could see it. Once we were finally home we had only been in the door for a second or two before my dad threw his bag down. “Finally. I’m so fucking horny.” He breathed out. “Didn’t you just jack off?” I asked amazed. He looked at me with a cocky smile. “Didn’t you see the size of my cock?” I audibly gulped. “You did fill out your boxers pretty well.” “Get on your knees.” He said calmly, which I more than happily obliged. “So you know my cock is bigger, my muscles are bigger, my body is stronger right?” “No question at all.” I said. He took his shirt off but left his pants on. My father was now half-naked in front of me dominating me with his masculinity. “I want you to really get how much stronger I am than you though.” He looked down and then back up at me. “Try to lift my toes.” “What?” I asked with visible exhilaration. “Earlier when I said my toes were probably stronger than your body, I wasn’t joking.” He pointed his fingers to his toe and arched them up for a moment. Obeying his order I put my fingers under his big toe and lifted up, only for his entire foot to not even budge. I kept trying before he flexed his toe downward onto my hand. “Fuck!” I let you surprised at the preasure. He looked down at me, “Are you struggling a little bit? Daddy’s feet too powerful?” I put both of my hands under his left big toe and started to pull up but even with all of my strength I couldn’t lift his intimidatingly masculine feet. “Looks like my feet are stronger than your body after all.” “Fuck your one toe is.” He lifted up his foot and brought it to my face. “Feel how muscular my foot is.” I rubbed my hands along his foot, feeling the steel like smoothness of every inch. The hair and veins on the top only added to its masculinity. “Try and push my toes back again.” He said cockily. With all of the strength that I could muster I pushed both of my hands against his strong toes, but couldn’t even get them to budge. I kept trying before once again he pushed his toe downward moving both of my hands back. “You can’t even push back my big toe with both of your arms. Are daddy’s feet a little too much for you?” He asked still pushing both of my hands back as I grunted. “I don’t even need to use my pecs or my biceps. I can just submit you with my bare feet.” “God damn you are so strong.” “You better hope you don’t piss me off.” At those words I could actually see his fully erect cock twitch through his pants. He brought his foot back before smacking it against my cheek with a surprising amount of force. “If you can’t take the strength in my toes, you definitely don’t want to feel these biceps or lats.” He flexed his enormous biceps before arching his foot again causing his quads to flare out enough that they nearly showed through his pants. “Why don’t you feel the veins on my abs. Feel what a real man’s body is like.” Obeying his orders I rubbed my hands along his vascular 8 pack, savoring the feeling of his pumped veins and steel-like muscles under my fingers. I slowly caressed his muscles and veins before pausing and taking a deep breath in. “You’re so muscular and powerful . . .” I let my hands rub up further, nearly reaching his nipples hanging off of his thick pecs. “Could you . . .” I struggled to get the words out as my fingers reached his hard nipples. He lowered his arms down, and bounced his pecs under my hands. “Are you ready for daddy to throw you around a little?” From there . . . let’s just say that my father did way more than just throw me around . . . and I loved every second of it. As I’m writing this my ass still hurts from taking his thick cock (yes, it was just as thick as it looked in his boxers – if for some reason you guys are feeling particularly pervy I can give more details on that but just writing this my cock is already painfully hard). So there you have it! That’s my problem, I’m not even sure how to go about talking about this or what to do. My father became a bodybuilder, made me his little bitch, and I wouldn’t change any of it. Even though he’s already cum three times today (turns out he jerked off before he even got to the gym), he said he’d be ready for more worshiping. What do you all think? Should I stop? I feel like I should . . . it’s my dad. But then I see him without his shirt or without his pants and god damn. His body is too muscular and manly to resist. Fuck, okay, I’ve actually soaked through my pants, I’m going to pump one out and then come back for your comments.

A Simple Smoke is a commissioned story I recently completed for an anonymous client. If you have any stories you would like me to write for you, feel free to contact me on Discord. czechhunter69#0839 _________________ The bars cigarette smoke lingered in the air, suspended like a haze, as if time itself had slowed down to match the drift of Josh's thoughts. His watch read barely 2 am, signaling the late hour at which his bar had closed its doors. He surveyed the desolate room, the scattered chairs strewn about like remnants of a chaotic drunk symphony, or as the rest of us would say - a stag party. Normally, he would have taken pleasure in tidying up the mess his left behind - tonight was not the night. Too many drunk fights, short staffed and frankly - done with week. It had been a bachelor party filled evening, and he knew that sending his exhausted staff home early had been a worthwhile sacrifice, despite the disarray left before him. They paid cash for the building, and were generous with the tips and gifts for the staff- the only redeeming aspect. Josh let out a weary sigh, his hand gripping the front door's handle tightly as he turned the key, sealing off the lively atmosphere of the parking lot. Looking through the window in the door, a handful of chipper guys lingered in the parking lot, engaged in drunkenly animated conversations with his staff. The night air was infused with a sense of camaraderie, tailor-made for such exchanges. However, Josh's attention was diverted from the scene before him when his own reflection in the glass caught his eye. He examined himself, noting the juxtaposition of his seemingly slender physique against the backdrop of a pudgy dad-bod hidden just under his clothes. The long hours and late nights had taken their toll, leaving a few beer and sweat stains stubbornly clinging to his shirt. His receding hairline, a testament to the weighty burden of running his own bar, irked him. It wasn't the ideal image he had envisioned for himself, but for the time being, he accepted that it was a visual representation of his commitment and determination to keep his finances afloat. Weary steps echoed through the empty bar as Josh made his way to the back stairs leading up to the apartment, the creaking of the floorboards underscoring his fatigue. As he ascended, he felt the transition from the lively ambiance of the bar to the quieter, more intimate space that awaited him above. With a final twist of the lock, Josh closed the door to his place. As he sank into the comfort of the couch, his weary eyes landed on the array of packages and mail strewn across the coffee table. Among them were gifts from the grooms, a flamboyantly seductive bodybuilder named Derrick. During his shift, Josh had paid little attention to the parcels, but now, in the solitude of his home, he felt deserving of a few indulgent surprises. Most of the packages were mundane—a stack of predictable bills, patiently awaiting his attention. However, one package stood out, an enigmatic anomaly amidst the ordinariness. Curiosity ignited within Josh as his gaze fixated upon the mysterious package. Its wooden exterior emanated an earthy scent, the fragrant essence of tobacco swirling in the air, beckoning with an irresistible allure. Unlike the others, it bore no familiar branding or discernible identification. Its label, boldly declaring "Muscle Growth Tobacco,” as if “bro-science” was worth it’s weight. With anticipation tingling in his fingertips, Josh delicately slid the lid off box. His eyes immediately drawn to a thank you card resting gracefully atop the elegantly packed contents. The paper exuded an air of elegance, its texture smooth and pristine. He couldn't help but admire the craftsmanship before carefully lifting the card to reveal what lay beneath. As the card was unveiled, a captivating spectacle unraveled before his eyes. Nestled within the package lay a meticulously arranged variety pack of smokes, showcasing a splendid array of vibrant colors and intricate patterns that commanded his attention. Cigarettes, cigars, pre-packed pipes, and chewing tobacco—all neatly presented with their distinct labels, each exuding its own unique aura. The packs of cigarettes, swathed in wrappers that seemed to hold the allure of precious gold, stood alongside robust canisters of chewy goodness, reminiscent of the rugged men who relish them. Two pipes, already filled and ready for indulgence, nestled amongst the ensemble, while a collection of cigars added an air of sophistication to the mix. The assortment beckoned to him, extending an irresistible invitation to explore the concealed secrets within each offering. A ballet of flavors and aromas awaited, poised to pirouette upon his palate, delivering a symphony of sensations. The delicate wisps of smoke, akin to ethereal tendrils, whispered enchanting promises of transformation and discovery. Curiosity led him to open the card, hoping to uncover the brand names that awaited within - anything gage the quality. To his surprise, instead of a simple list, he found an enigmatic poem, its words shrouded in mystery, teasing his imagination with their veiled meanings. In a shrouded package, secrets tightly curled, Lay blessed smokes, their mysteries unfurled. Each harbors powers, unique and rare, Promising transformations beyond compare. The first, a stout cigar with confidence ablaze, Its smoke dispels doubts in a confident haze. With each puff, uncertainties take flight, Bestowing poise and a mind shining bright. The second, slender cigarettes, bold and fine, A blend that ignites strength, a power to define. As wisps ascend, reaching for the sky, They shape a stature that defies reason, oh so high. The third, a tobacco fit for a pipe's delight, A potent essence, evoking wisdom and insight. With each draw, whispers of passion ignite, Fanning flames of desire, burning ever bright. And the fourth, a chew, tobacco's rugged embrace, Unleashing masculinity, its primal grace. As fibers intertwine, a tapestry of hair is sown, Crowning with manliness, a regal throne. With each smoke's dance, these elixirs merge, Granting confidence, strength, and passions surge. In their nuanced flavors, transformations take flight, As each tobacco tells a story, in smoky delight. But tread with care, dear seeker of transformation's might, For power unchecked may lead you to the night. Let wisdom guide, as you indulge in this haze, Embrace the gifts, but not lost in its maze. For in each tobacco's essence, a world awaits, Unveiling secrets through smoke's intricate traits. Discover the power within, with reverence and grace, And may your journey be adorned with wisdom's embrace. The allure of the smokes beckoned to Josh, tempting him to indulge in their pleasures. His fingers brushed delicately against the smooth surface of the chosen cigar, already envisioning the tantalizing taste and aromatic symphony that awaited him. The desire to create elegant smoke rings and savor the artistry of a French inhale danced in his mind. Derrick must have known how much he would enjoy, quite well. Even after that rowdy bachelors party. As his eyes traced the elegant words of the accompanying poem, a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. The verses, woven with intrigue and enchantment, reminded him of a whimsical adventure, akin to the tales spun within the pages of Jumanji. With excitement bubbling within him, Josh resolved to savor every moment, to let the smoke swirl and weave its magic around him, transporting him to a realm where time stood still. He knew that this evening held the promise of delightful indulgence, an opportunity to lose himself in the embrace of the cigars and immerse himself in their rich flavors and ethereal smoke. Flipping the card over, Josh's eyes landed on what he expected to be the familiar cancer warning. However, to his surprise, he discovered something entirely different—an even more peculiar warning that caught his attention. “The consumption of these products may result in real-world body changing consequences, with effects that can persist for up to two days. It is essential to exercise caution and adhere to proper storage and usage practices to maintain the desired quality of your experience. Any attempts to augment or prolong the effects beyond their intended use may lead to unforeseen side effects and complications.” Josh scoffed dismissively as he set the box down, his cynicism triggered by the increasingly imaginative marketing tactics. "They really know how to sell a story," he muttered under his breath dismissing it. His fatigued gaze darted towards the clock, its ticking hands emphasizing the weight of exhaustion settling upon him. Faint echoes of laughter and playful banter from the parking lot reached his ears. At this moment, he craved the solace that only a well-deserved cigar could offer. Reaching out, he retrieved the coffee-table punch cutter. His eyes scanned the assortment, instinctively drawn to the one labeled "confidence." As he brought the chosen cigar to his nose, he inhaled deeply, purposefully drawing in the intoxicating essence that radiated from the very leaves. The woodsy aroma gracefully enveloped his senses, weaving a tapestry of nostalgia and serenity. Wherever Derrick got these, they weren’t cheap novelties. Josh deftly wielded the punch cutter and fetching his trusted blue lighter. With a flick of his thumb, a flame emerged, dancing and flickering with a gentle grace. Bringing the flame closer to the tip of the cigar, he took a couple small puffs, allowing the fire to kiss the tobacco and initiate its slow burn. The glow at the end of the cigar began to blossom, casting a warm and inviting radiance. As the tobacco ignited, wisps of fragrant smoke curled upwards, unfurling like tendrils of liberation. The delicate balance of anticipation and satisfaction filled the air, intertwining with the swirling plumes of smoke. Josh's skill in achieving an even burn had always been somewhat elusive, an art he had yet to master. The flame's touch always brought forth an uneven char, with flickers of ember struggling to maintain a uniform path. But in the moment, precision was not his priority. With each puff, the tip glowed brighter, revealing the vibrant core of the cigar's journey. With a sigh of contentment, Josh sprawled out on his couch, his body sinking into its comforting embrace. Taking measured, gentle puffs of smoke, he savored the flavorful essence. The wisps of smoke danced before him, swirling and intertwining, as he relished the momentary escape they offered and felt a subtle shift in his breathing. The rhythmic inhales and exhales began to slow, harmonizing with the soothing cadence of his heart. Each gentle puff acted as a lullaby for his restless mind, inviting tranquility to settle within his weary bones. A faint smile graced his lips as he contemplated shedding the confines of his clothing, embracing the freedom of this late hour in all its unabashed simplicity. In the midst of this serene interlude, a sudden realization crept into Josh's consciousness. He realized he still needed a shower as he could practically taste his soured body oder. With a wearied determination, Josh rose from the couch, his body protesting the movement. He shuffled towards the inviting embrace of the restroom, his steps heavy and laden with fatigue. As he began to undress, his attention was unexpectedly seized by the reflection in the mirror. His eyes widened in disbelief, his cock was longer, he was skinnier but somehow faintly muscled. Detailing every fiber of his body, as if he almost no fat on him. With each drag, he embraced the newfound vigor and self-assurance that radiated from within, he noticed his penis hung a little lower and seemed thicker. Unable to resist capturing the evidence of his progress, he swiftly reached for his phone, eagerly immortalizing the image as a symbol of his triumphant to Growlr in search of a cub worthy of this “confidence”. With the echoes of self-assurance reverberating within him, Josh stepped into the inviting warmth of the awaiting bath, feel the water patter his sore feet, ready to immerse himself in its rejuvenating embrace. Reluctantly extinguishing the cigar, he saved it for later, aware of the pang of guilt accompanying his decision—a travesty in the realm of smoking etiquette. Yet, the allure of these newfound results was too potent to let slip away into the night. He craved to savor this transformation, basking in its intoxicating effects and claiming the promised pleasure. The remnants of his progress held too much value to be squandered in the wee hours. They beckoned to him, whispering of sensual pleasures yet to be embraced and savored. Surrendering these results to the wasteland of a late-night hour seemed inconceivable. With resolute determination, he stepped into the welcoming cascade of the shower, its warm droplets caressing his skin with exquisite tenderness. Water enveloped his sculpted form, tracing the contours of his revitalized physique. Each droplet became an instrument of pleasure, awakening his senses to a delicate dance of sensations. He reveled in the tingling warmth of the water's touch, running his hands over his newly defined abs and marveling at the firmness beneath his fingertips. The ripples of muscle responded to his touch, pulsating with the energy of his newfound vitality. As he pinched his nipples and cupped his balls, he realized his cock was still growing thicker and longer, despite not yet being erect. His fingers glided with practiced grace across his revitalized form, tracing the intricate pathways of his transformation, reveling in the silky smoothness of his skin. A surge of desire coursed through his veins, ignited by the intoxicating blend of his physical metamorphosis and the devilish anticipation of what lay ahead. Unable to resist jerking any longer, he gave in to the insatiable yearning that now consumed him, he set about finishing himself off, his hand moving with a well known rhythm, guided by his own intimate knowledge of what brought him little pleasure alone. A twinge of disappointment mingled with the pleasure, as he longed for another man to revel in his new body. The thought of someone else having that privilege to ignite his passions and bring him to the edge danced at the periphery of his mind. As waves of pleasure washed over him, his body trembled with the culmination of his release. He lay there, breathless and spent, a sense of fulfillment mingling with the bittersweet realization that someone else had been denied the honor of tasting his cum. Josh leaned his wet body against the cool tiles of the shower wall, basking in the climax. A thick explosion of cum adorned his skin, cascading down his body in rivulets that stubbornly gathered into a small, chunky pool on the floor of the bathtub. A triumphant smile curled upon his lips. Every fiber of his being tingled with a newfound vitality. It fueled the fire within him, an insatiable desire for more. Indeed, the taste of accomplishment had only whetted his appetite, fueling a burning desire for more. With a sense of anticipation, he knew that not only did he possess a reserve of his first Confidence cigars, but he also held a couple of packs of the “strength” cigarettes, waiting to be savored. The prospect of indulging in all their potent allure beckoned to him, promising an adventure filled with sensations and pleasures yet to be discovered. After pushing the cum down the drain, he turned off the water and grabbed a towel to dry off as his phone did the familiar chirp - someone was about to enjoy his body again tonight. He was determined to do so.

~~FORTY-FOUR~~ “No.” "Jake–" “I said no, no habeas writ.” “But, Jake-” “No buts. I’m the client. You do what I say. Make your file notes, write your letter, cover your arse, but no writ of habeas corpus.” “You’re making a mistake.” “Maybe I am, but it’s my mistake to make. You’ve advised me, the decision is mine to make and I’ve made it. End of discussion. Look, I get it, but trust that I have my reasons.” “Okay, but no ‘I told you so’.” “Deal.” Jake hung up the phone - an unmonitored line specifically for lawyers and clients to discuss their cases - and headed out to the yard. *** Despite his outward appearance of confidence, Jake was uncertain - more so than at any time since he entered this forsaken place. Not yet an Aryan, the hit by the Hermanos still technically on foot, he didn’t really know where to turn. So he did the one thing that didn’t need any interaction with anyone else. He exercised. He had done no cardio in quite some time, so decided to do sprints around the yard. Cardio fitness was quick to build up, but equally quick to lose if you didn’t maintain it. He began sprinting in intervals, each lap increasing the speed and adding in additional exercises in between intervals, burpees, handstand push ups, pistol squats, and more. As always when Jake worked out, it was an impressive display, and he gradually built up quite an audience. An audience that he didn’t even notice, his focus total and complete. His sprinting was incredible, but most impressive was the balancing/strength work in between. Most people that sprint need to breathe deeply and quickly in between intervals, which made any balance-based exercise difficult if not impossible. Not so, Jake. Despite a speed that probably would break records if someone actually timed him, his heart and respiration rates barely increased, and he barely broke a sweat. A balls to the wall sprint over 100m/~110yds, followed immediately by a set of free handstands (perfectly vertical on uneven ground too!) dropping down so his head barely grazed the ground and pressing back up again, then immediately dropping back to balls to the wall sprint. You couldn’t not be impressed. Johnny watched his ‘Aryan machine’ keenly. His workout was all the more impressive given he was just recently released from the infirmary. Let’s see what else he can do, thought Johnny as Jake pulled up, done with his sprinting routine. The machine wasn’t even breathing heavily! “Jake! Good to see you recovered well. How’s your strength?” “Hey Johnny, it’s fine.” “Shall we test it and see?” A cheer rose up by those watching. THIS they wanted to see. Johnny was big - nearly as big as Jake - and he was strong. You don’t become leader of the Aryans if you’re not physically superior. “I’m a little tired, Johnny, I’m not sure I’m at my best.” “Rubbish! You just smashed it out. Perfect reps in between incredible speed. I’m sure you can handle a little bench press.” *** “A little bench press” was, obviously, an understatement. There was only one bench for the entire prison, but it was ultra-heavy-duty, rated for powerlifting. The inmates working out quickly abandoned their workout as Johnny approached, surrounded by an audience of a few dozen. Jake followed behind, with another few dozen followers. Miguel managed to cosy up to Jake and whisper urgently, “You have to let him win. Convincingly.” Before he disappeared, melding into the crowd. This whole place was fucked, thought Jake. This whole dog and pony show so Johnny, who already was leader, could “prove” that he still belonged as leader, but Jake had to let him win and let him win convincingly. Or what? He thought. He’d humiliate him, and he’d be marked to be taken out. Well, what’s one more hit on the list, he thought cynically. Stevo and another Aryan that was at the same table when Jake first spoke to them took charge of loading up the bar. They started with one plate a side. By the time they were done, the entire yard was gathered to watch the spectacle. Around a couple of hundred inmates and a handful of guards. Johnny, in his element, addressed the audience, “Sets of 12 reps, or until failure. The winner is the one that manages more reps with the heaviest weight. The weight will increase each set. Any assistance or intervention counts as a failed rep.” The inmates roared their approval. Jake noted even the guards seemed to pay more attention to the show, than to ensuring order. *** “As the challenger, you call heads or tails,” Johnny said, as one of the Aryans flipped a coin. “Tails.” “Heads.” The crowd roared. Johnny raised his arms, asking for quiet. “I’ll go first.” The roar resumed. Johnny set himself on the bench, and pumped out twelve perfect, textbook reps. So far, so predictable, thought Jake. Should he tank it so early? The crowd would be disappointed. Maybe he should give them a real show? As Johnny got up, Jake sat on the end of the bench and made a show of preparing himself mentally. Of course, he didn’t need it, he was just hamming it up for the crowd. He performed ten perfect reps, but on the eleventh, he intentionally wobbled slightly half-way up. The crowd gasped, many booing. The twelfth rep was perfect. Another plate was added to each end of the bar and, again, Johnny performed twelve perfect reps with ease. This time, Jake followed suit. Another pair of plates. Finally, decent warm up weight now, thought Jake - 140kgs/308lbs (no imperial weights here, all metric so “45lb” plates and bar were “20kg” plates and bar). Johnny again performed twelve perfect reps, the crowd roared its approval. Jake soon followed suit, the crowd equally enthusiastic. Jake did not amp up any of his levels or otherwise do anything to give himself an advantage. He didn’t think he’d need it. Besides, he was supposed to lose to Johnny anyway. Johnny raised his arms again, calling for quiet from the crowd. His pecs jutted out beneath the jumpsuit, their pump evident even through the bright orange, heavy fabric. “We’ve been pretty evenly matched so far. What’s say we up the ante?” The crowd exploded, even the guards were joining in. Johnny raised his arms again, waiting for the crowd to quieten down. Jake had no idea what Johnny had in mind, but this was a perfect opportunity. “If I win,” he shouted to be heard over the murmuring crowd, “I control the Aryans.” An audible gasp came from the crowd, before it silenced, as though some cosmic mute button had been pressed. All eyes were on Johnny.

~~FORTY-ONE~~ The guard pushed Jake through the exit door, and as it locked shut behind him, he said, “I know that was bullshit back there. I don’t know what the fuck you’re up to, but I don’t like it, INMATE.” He put particular emphasis on the last word, trying to assert his dominance, remind the inmate of the pecking order. Of course, Jake would have none of it, but he played along - for now at least - ‘do what needs to be done.’ “I’m sorry, officer guard, sir, I don’t know what you mean?” Jake hammed it up. “Don’t fuck with me, cunt–” he punctuated the word with his baton, poking Jake in the back, “I saw Felipe in your cell, INMATE, so you can drop the act.” Fuck. Felipe was right, there really was always someone, somewhere watching. Jake had to be careful, for his sake, but also for Felipe’s. “I was thanking him for taking me to the infirmary when I vomited. That other guard - the big one, Ignacio? - he refused to take me.” Eh, it sounded believable. He needed to speak to Felipe, and fast. “Uh huh, I’m sure–” His radio crackled, “Galloway.” He clicked it in response, “Galloway, here.” “Once you’ve transferred the prisoner back to his cell, you’re needed in block D.” “Acknowledged.” Galloway, thought Jake, that’s the name to remember. *** The cab pulled up outside HIS house. “Grazie. You keepa da change,” Nonna said as she handed over cash to the cabbie. He helped her out of the cab, opening the door and providing a steadying hand - her arthritis making it difficult to get up. She walked over to the door, and pressed the doorbell. “Nonna?!” HE said, taken aback, as he opened the door. “Scusi ragazzo, I looka for Jake. He no visit for many days now. I no heara his car or hisa bike.” “Come in, please.” *** Nonna’s face was crestfallen. Her Jake, in jail? How was such a thing possible? She sipped the tea that HE had made her. HE continued the story, explaining how the prosecutor, Smith, had the cops pick up Scott and browbeat him into changing his story. The further HE continued, the darker Nonna’s face became, her Jake was being railroaded. She couldn’t have that. Couldn’t - wouldn’t! - allow that. *** HE dropped Nonna off a while later, accepting some food by way of thanks. HE knew better than to refuse food from Nonna. HE had also given Nonna HIS number in case she needed anything, especially while Jake was away. Nonna waved HIM off, then went back inside. She picked up the phone and began making her calls. *** Smith pulled into Mina’s drive. As he walked up to her front door, it opened, and Mina stepped out. She was even more radiant, more beautiful than he remembered. “Mina, you look fantastic!” “I wish I could say the same. You already owe me, you know.” Okay, so maybe Smith wasn’t her favourite person in the world. Their breakup wasn’t particularly messy, she just decided he was a fucking selfish arsehole and ended it. “And I’ll owe you even more after this one. Please.” “Let me guess, you’ve run your mouth off and someone finally got you on a recording? I’ve been waiting for that one.” Smith looked sheepish, looking at his feet. She always did know him well. “This is the last time, Smith. I mean it. I don’t care what’s your reason, it’s the last time I help you - with anything.” His visage brightened. “Sure, yes, fine. I understand. You’ve been too kind already.” “Hand it over.” He gave her the phone. “I’ll call you?” “No, I’ll call you.” “Mina. It’s urgent.” “Fuck you, Dale." “Mina, I’m serious, it’s BAD. Please.” “As usual, I can’t promise anything, but I’ll see what I can do. You just want a copy, right?” “NO!” He calmed down a little, “-no, no copies!” He took a deep breath, “No copies, just delete it from the cloud service.” “Fine.” And with that, she turned and slammed the door shut. Smith breathed a sigh of relief. She’d help him again… she didn’t REALLY mean this was the LAST time. *** What the fuck had he done now, Mina thought. From his reaction to her suggesting a copy, it was bad. She better get right onto trying to hack that cloud service, hopefully it was one in which they already had a backdoor. *** Jake was surprised - alarmed! - to find another inmate in his cell. And not just any inmate. Miguel. What the fuck? Galloway smirked, “Sorry, inmate, new shipment of fresh meat, we needed to shift a few of you around. And this one,” he pointed to Miguel, “needed reassigning after he hospitalised his last cellmate.” “Galloway, is it? This isn’t a good idea, he and I hav–” Jake grunted as Galloway smashed him across the back with his baton. “Shut your mouth. I don’t give a fuck, INMATE. You trying to make trouble?” He took out his taser and activated it, the loud crackling of electrical arcing punctuating his point. Oh, yeah, thought Jake, I’m going to fuck you up good - and maybe he could use this as an opportunity to reinforce to Miguel that he wasn’t one to fuck with. If he could do that, maybe he could talk to him about Jason and what Smith had told him. He dulled his pain receptors, and reduced nerve innervation and impulses. It would restrict his movements, but he wasn’t planning on fighting, just withstanding the taser blast. If his plan worked, he wouldn’t need to fight Miguel, either. He turned to face the guard, looking down at him, and ensured that they stood so that Miguel had full view of them both, “Fuck you, Galloway. You’ve been giving me attitude all fucking day.” “What the fuck did you say to me? You better fucking learn your place, INMATE.” “Or what? You’ll tase me? Fuck you. Do it.” “I’m warning you INMA–” Jake grabbed the wrist that was holding the taser and pulled it into his abdomen, he then moved his hand to cover Galloway’s hand and squeezed, activating the taser. “E- nnnnggghh - ough t- talk, Ga- Gallowa- aaaa- ay,” he struggled to speak clearly as the taser continued firing. “What the fuck?!” Galloway tried to pull his arm away, but Jake’s grip was too strong. He held his grip, maintaining the activated taser against himself until it overheated and stopped, then he released his grip, the guard’s hand flying back as he’d been trying to pull free. Galloway’s eyes were like saucers. First the baton strike, now the taser. Who the fuck was this guy? He contemplated calling for backup, but what for? The prisoner wasn’t being combative, in fact, he was standing quietly holding his arms out awaiting removal of the shackles! Standing quietly! He’d just been tased for, what, 20, 30 seconds straight? Fuck! *** Jake struggled to maintain his composure as he stood with his wrists out waiting for the fucker Galloway to get his act together and unlock the shackles. He glanced surreptitiously over at Miguel, who was pretending to mind his own business, but Jake could tell he had seen and heard everything that just went down. Galloway’s hands shook as he unlocked the shackles, then waited for Jake to enter the cell before slamming the door closed and almost running off. “Ese, you’re a fucking mad cunt!” Jake grinned, “That fucker Galloway… thinks he’s top shit.” “You got fucking cojones, ese. Respect, man. You’ll have to teach me how to withstand being hit with one of those things.” “Thanks. Hopefully one day I will. Look, I know we’re supposed to be enemies - you’re a Hermano, I’m... well, I’m a white guy so supposed to be with the Aryans - but fuck that noise. I meant what I said in the infirmary about not giving a shit about gangs–” Miguel frowned, “Ese, that’s dangerous talk.” “I know, but I feel like I can trust you. Can I trust you, Miguel?” “Mad props, ese, but you and I can’t be friends.” “If not friends, then what about not enemies?” Miguel did not look convinced. “Miguel, I know.” “You know?” “I know that my brother paid the Hermanos for a hit on me.” Now it was Miguel’s eyes that widened into saucers. Who the fuck WAS this guy? How could he know? “Ese, I don’t know wh–” “Save it, Miguel. I also know he’s into you for a whole bunch of money. How much?” So he didn’t know everything, thought Miguel. Does he know it was me that demanded that extra money? Jake noticed the look on Miguel’s face change, and he put two and two together, “I know it was you who demanded the extra payment, I just don’t know how much.” Miguel began to sweat. He’d seen what this crazy mofo with the giant steel cojones was capable of, and now he was locked in a cell with him. Again, Jake noticed the sweat. “Relax, Miguel. I get it. You’re running the show while Enrique is out, and let me guess, my brother didn’t exactly prepare you for, well, me. So you had to up the ante because of the losses you suffered.” Mother Mary, this guy… “Ese, look–” “C’mon ese, don’t give me bullshit.” “Yes, your brother took out a hit, but it was that prosecutor, Smith, that actually arranged it. As you can imagine, we’ve had dealings with that arsehole and he called one of our members currently out on bail–” “How? Much?” “$250,000.” Mother fucker. “And let me guess, it’s due any day now?” “Three days.” “If I give you $300,000, will you call it all off - me, my brother… all of it?” “It’s not that simple, ese. We can’t go back on our word. And even more we can’t be seen to go easy on those that cross us.” “What if I get my brother to ask for the hit to be cancelled?” Miguel looked sceptical, “I know, I know, it’s all unorthodox and not how things are normally done. You should hopefully know by now I don’t follow the rules.” “Ese, look–” “Jake.” “Jake, look, even if I wanted to, I can’t make a call like that on my own. I doubt even Enrique could. I’m only 2IC and temporarily in charge. You might not follow the rules, ese, but if I don’t, I die.” “I understand, and thanks.” “Thanks?” “For listening. For not trying to kill me here and now.” Miguel laughed, “You really do have a few screws loose, ese.” He continued laughing, “I did try to kill you, remember. In fact, I don’t know how you didn’t die. I’ve never had to smash on anyone near that many times, and look at you now - not a scratch on you.” “Not gonna lie, it fucking hurt. You’re good, and the fact you had five buddies with you didn’t hurt you any, I came pretty close a couple of times.” Jake could not believe he was bonding with his would-be killer, over how very close he came to achieving his goal. 300k. He’d have to get a hold of Brad and draw on the gym’s resources. Brad and HE would understand, surely. It never occurred to Jake that Miguel wouldn’t go into bat for him, on his behalf, that he wouldn’t succeed in winning him over. Maybe he was right, they couldn’t be friends - not in here, anyway - but not enemies, surely that was achievable?

~~THIRTY-NINE~~ Diego’s new uniform was ordered, but it wouldn’t be here for a few days. He’d have to make do in the meantime. He had not showered this morning, his manly musk extra potent. It was not unpleasant; far from it. It was intoxicating, the testosterone flooding his system giving it a heady, spellbinding effect to all those around him, male and female alike. He was in charge of the station today, Assad having the day off, so he had officers reporting to him all day. Some, he suspected, were reporting much more often than necessary, wanting - needing - to be around him. He enjoyed the attention, every single person remarking on how good he looked, how he had put on size, was he cutting, because it was working. It kept his cock at half-mast all day, well, that and the masses of free testosterone swamping his system. The only thing that could make his day better is getting slammed by Jake. Jake had to change his tune - he WOULD. He messaged Felipe to arrange another conjugal. Diego would blow Jake’s mind, so he couldn’t refuse him. *** Smith was waiting in the in-person visiting room. Sure, it was unethical for him to be here - but there’d be no record of his visit, and it’s not like this was the worst thing he had done in this case. While he waited, his cock chubbed at the thought of Robertson walking through the door. Smith imagined him grovelling and begging, kneeling before him, desperate to be free. Desperate enough to offer anything, in a perfect position on his knees. He clearly did not know Jake, at all. He heard the lock click. The door opened, and there he was. He was even hotter than Smith remembered, even with the garish orange jumpsuit. Had he put on size? He looked bigger, more intimidating than the last time Smith saw him. And the jumpsuit did nothing to hide his bulge. All the better, Smith thought, the more intimidating he looked, the easier it would be for him to sell his thuggery to the jury. His cock hardened as he imagined his victory. *** Jake could not believe Smith was sitting at the table. What the fuck was he doing here? This should be interesting, he thought. “Smith. You could be disbarred for this. You know I’m represented.” “Mr Robertson, sit. I take it your stay here has been an unpleasant one?” He didn’t bother waiting for a response. “Well, you’d best get used to it. I’ve personally bumped your bail hearing three times now. You’re not going anywhere.” Jake sat, stony faced. If Smith thought he’d get a rise out of him, he thought wrong. “Nothing to say?” He was greeted by a wall of silence. “Well, perhaps the Hermanos might get you talking?” He noted a fleeting look of surprise on Robertson’s face, only there for an instant before he re-established his poker face again. “You didn’t think your fat, useless lump of a brother could arrange such a thing on his own did you?” Smith’s cock surged as Robertson’s face registered a mix of shock, despair, hatred, an entire panoply of emotions crossed his face as he struggled to regain his composure. Smith smirked, “Seems brother-dearest isn’t so dear after all. Imagine paying to have one’s own brother taken out. Of course, that’s a heinous crime in and of itself. Not only that, but he was aroused at the idea! Did you know that? Seems the whole Robertson clan are a bunch of degenerate criminals. Why just the other day your nephe–” Smith nearly dove for the exit as Robertson suddenly stood, his presence menacing, threatening. “What the fuck did you do to him, Smith?!” Once he’d recovered from his shock, Smith smiled broadly. Ah, the nephew. He knew everyone had a button, a sore spot. He just had to find it, know where to plunge the knife in. His cock throbbed painfully, it took every fibre of his being not to touch it, to explode right then and there. “Sore spot for your nephew, I see. Well, that’s really a shame,” he said, condescendingly. Jake did not fail to notice that his tone was gleeful, he may have said it was a shame, but he was looking forward to whatever it was he was talking about. “You see, your brother seems to have gotten himself in deeper than he knows how to handle. The Hermanos don’t take too kindly to being stiffed. One suspects they might find ways of encouraging him to pay up. Ways that may not be too comfortable for poor young Scott.” Smith revelled in the look of hatred in Robertson’s eyes, a massive glob of pre made its way up his shaft as his arousal peaked. “With any luck, the Hermanos will take care of your entire sorry bloodline.” Smith was shocked, as Jake laughed. A deep, hearty belly laugh. Not exactly the reaction he’d expected. Jake had his hands hidden beneath the folds of the jumpsuit. “Are you done?” Jake asked, bluntly. “You call yourself a prosecutor? You’re a fucking disgrace. But you’re finished Smith. And once I’ve finished taking you down, figuratively and literally, I’m going to fuck you into oblivion.” Jake’s bulge swelled as he spoke, and he rubbed himself with one hand, emphasising to Smith that he literally meant what he was saying. And he did. He was enjoying these ‘figuratively and literally’ scenarios - they seemed to work out in him getting his rocks off. The way he said it, in a cold, monotone, soft voice, was disquieting to Smith. It was more threatening than if he had yelled and screamed. But Smith was a seasoned prosecutor, he knew how to hide any feelings of fear or alarm. “Oh, yeah? By the time you get out of here Robertson, you’ll be a withered old man, that body of yours that you’re so proud of, atrophied and shrivelled.” Jake’s stare bore into him. He sat silent for a long, long, uncomfortable time - his stare drilling into his soul the entire time. “If you weren’t so busy getting horny over threatening me, you might have noticed this,” he said, revealing the mobile phone. Smith’s smirk dropped, beads of sweat breaking out across his forehead. That FUCK! How the FUCK did he get that in here? It was Jake's turn to smirk, “What’s the matter, Smith? You were so chatty before.” Desperate, Smith lunged for the phone. Jake was half-expecting it, and easily overpowered him. He brought him to the floor, straddling his chest, his knees pinning Smith’s arms, his bulge in his face. Smith didn’t bother struggling, he knew when he was outgunned. He could shout for a guard, but what would that achieve? He had to hear the fucker out. He cursed himself for his carelessness. Jake tapped some buttons on the phone, and a moment later, it beeped a confirmation. He put the phone in Smith’s hand - not that he could do anything with Jake pinning his arms. “Take it, Smith. I’ve uploaded our very interesting conversation to an encrypted cloud service. Do what you want with the phone.” FUCK! He thought. FUUUUUUCK! “Oh, and don’t think your Hermanos buddies can off me now and you’ll be home free. Quite the opposite. Anything happens to me and that recording will be released.” Jake smiled at the look in Smith’s eyes, like a caged animal. Desperate, trapped, nowhere to escape. He bent over and whispered into Smith’s ear, “Now, the real fun can begin.” *** “Jake, you’ve got an… interesting visitor,” Felipe said as he unlocked the cell. “Interesting?” “It’s the prosecutor, Smith.” No way, thought Jake. “Take this,” Felipe said quietly, handing Jake the mobile phone he’d used in the infirmary. “Felipe…” “Sssshhhh… just take it. If I know Smith, he’s here to gloat, to rub it in. Use it to protect yourself.” Jake hugged him, beyond grateful, “Thank you.” Felipe pushed him away, frantically looking around, “Remember what I said to you,” he hissed. “Do you want to be killed?” “Relax, there’s no one around.” “There’s ALWAYS someone around. Now, go.”

Next part I’ll be sure to include a hot measurement scene with some muscle worship and dirty talk to seal the deal

~~FORTY-SEVEN~~ The crazy fucker was smiling! What the fuck? Maybe he hit his head as he collapsed? Johnny thought. It didn’t matter any way. He was going to take advantage, whether he was dead or alive. His thoughts were interrupted as Jake spoke up. “I’m going to fucking enjoy beating you even more now, Johnny,” he said, as he stuck his hand into his jumpsuit, rubbing his massive bulge. Okay, thought Johnny, the guy really had lost his marbles. He must’ve done a number on his head. Jake needed any advantage he could get, and getting into Johnny's head was about the only option he had available to him. If that meant showing arousal due to his supreme confidence that he would win, then that’s what he needed to do. “When I win - and I WILL win - and I take control of the Aryans from you,” he groaned, his bulge swelling. He was getting aroused! “I’ll have control over you. And you’re going to regret what you’ve done to me today.” He smiled and groaned again as his bulge swelled bigger still. How BIG was the fucker, anyway? thought Johnny. *** For the first time in his life, Jake struggled to get hard. His body was fighting against him - even as he used the ability to ramp up arousal and physiological processes. He just didn’t have the blood volume, his body balked at sending what precious little blood he had into his dick. He fought his subconscious, overriding key safety mechanisms in his body - mechanisms designed to keep him alive. The medic arrived with another 2L of water. Jake opened his gullet and poured all 2L straight into his throat, his thirst near unquenchable. “More. Something with electrolytes. A ‘sports’ drink.” He immediately felt his body’s defence mechanisms loosen a little, fight back a little less. His body sensed it now had 4L of fluid to work with. It was still not enough - his kidneys needed to process some of that out to clear toxins as his body worked to replenish his blood - but it was a good start. Jake smiled as he felt a drop of pre work its way through his substantial urethra and bead at his meatus. He groaned, as his cock swelled. It was only half-mast, but he had to work with what he had. *** The medic had a pack of powdered electrolytes, which he dissolved in another 2L of water. Jake greedily gulped it down, another 2L of electrolyte-rich fluid exactly what his body needed. He felt like he could stand, but he didn’t want to risk it quite just yet, in case he stumbled or showed any weakness. Right now, appearances were everything. He kept taunting Johnny, as his body continued responding positively to his fluid and, now, electrolyte intake. “What shall I make you do first, former-leader? Hmm? Shine my shoes? Or maybe polish my knob.” He stroked his slowly hardening cock for emphasis. “Mmmm, yeah, big, strong, former leader forced to kneel and suck my cock. Nnnngggghh. Fucking hot.” The crowd were mostly standing around in stunned silence. The Aryans, mostly shocked that he was even alive, the others, silently cheering him on. The Aryans had ruled the prison with utmost brutality and violence. New management might be a chance to change things up. At the very least, it couldn’t be any worse. Jake was ready to stand, amping up his adrenaline, constricting his blood vessels to increase his blood pressure and ensure that he didn’t pass out as he stood from lack of blood to the brain. He stood, successfully, without any assistance, without showing any weakness. Barely. He was, as expected, weak as a kitten. And even though he did not pass out, he saw stars and had tunnel vision as he stood, rushing sound in his ears as his blood pressure tanked. The volume of his blood was improving, but it was dilute, barely enough red blood cells to oxygenate his entire body. The collapsed lung magnified the problem. Right now, he could barely see himself lifting an empty bar, let alone 180kg/~397lbs - the next increment. Until they failed to lift 12 reps, the weight would increase by an entire plate each set. So what the fuck was he going to do? Losing was NOT an option. *** If he couldn’t win by lifting, then he had to win by Johnny failing. Lifting massive weights was almost as much a mental game as it was the physicality of it. Jake’s cock swelled further as his body continued to absorb the ingested fluids and electrolytes, and Jake’s setting of heightened arousal and physiological processes needed for his cock to harden were finally being followed by his body. Apparently, there were portions of his brain that even his subconscious could not override. He groaned with arousal. He pulled his cock out through the jumpsuit’s opening, stroking it slowly, enjoying the sensations. Everything felt different, almost muted, as his body continued its recovery, but it was still arousing, pleasurable. “See my cock, Johnny? You better get used to it. You’ll be getting to know it intimately.” A bead of pre built up at the tip. Jake smiled broadly, almost a grin. “Mmmmm, yeah. See that pre-ejaculate? Maybe you’d like a little precursor, a small taste of the ambrosia you’ll be suckling on, desperate for?” “You must’ve hit your head pretty hard when you hit the ground, mate,” Johnny said. Galloway piped up, “Alright, enough of that now. Put away your penis, inmate.” Jake laughed, “Or what? Do we have to go through that charade all over again? In front of all my inmate friends?” Jake’s cock surged as Galloway blanched. Yes! His cock was almost at full mast, almost back to normal sensation. He could feel an orgasm building, a chance to ejaculate. He closed his eyes, focussing all his attention and energy on cumming. Now that he knew he could achieve orgasm, to ejaculate, he focussed on memories and, in particular, his memories of using his sperm ability to control his slaves, to create super men, minions desperate for his cock, his seed, desperate to milk and suckle his godly nectar. That’s right, he remembered. He remembered everything. Better yet, his ability was restored. He wasn’t exactly sure how or why, but somehow as the life was draining from him, his brain ‘reset’, which removed the block on his memory, and the change to his sperm ability. He understood now why HE and Brad and Amber were so cagey, why they were hiding things from him. He would deal with them if - WHEN - he survived this ordeal and got the fuck out of this place. *** He groaned, his cock rock hard. He was ready. He only had one chance, so he’d better be ready. His cock swelled as his balls pulled up, he was right on the edge. His timing, his aim, everything had to be perfect. As his ejaculatory muscles began pumping, he flexed his arse and core, giving the first few pumps a bit of extra distance. Unfortunately, a few pumps is all he had, his dehydrated body only able to devote a tiny fraction of a fraction of its precious fluid resources. But it was enough, it had to be. He’d always had great aim, and distance. Thankfully, today was no different. His first pump of cum arced up and struck Johnny in the face. Unfortunately, his second pump dislodged one of the arterial clots. “Miguel, pressure on the wounds!” His cock began deflating almost instantly, the orgasm and ejaculation cut short, a dribble of cum leaking from the tip. Jake used his fingers to scoop up the cum and brushed it against Miguel’s mouth. “Urgh, Jake, what the fuck, ese?!” “Shh… enjoy the ride… my non-enemy.” Miguel flipped him over and put pressure on the wounds. Jake focussed his attention on clotting the arterial breach, so he could enjoy a hard cock to go with the overwhelming arousal he felt. That, and not dying would be nice, too. *** “Urgh, FUCK! You’re going to pay for that you fucking faggot!” Johnny screamed as he wiped Jake’s cum from his face, his mouth. He made as if to rush Jake, but Galloway stepped in between, “Back off, inmate.” Johnny growled, “You better move out the way, Galloway. There’s one of you and a hundred of us.” Galloway ignored the threat, “Keep going, Johnny, at this rate, you’ll die in solitary.” Jake smiled, even as his face was ground into the grass soaked with his blood. It was too much to hope that he’d cum into an open-mouthed Johnny, but he counted on Johnny trying to wipe away his cum, getting enough of his little workers in the right place. Once he maximised his body’s clotting ability, he focussed on his sperm, instructing them to burrow.

~~FORTY~~ Despite the threat to have fun, Jake stood up, turning his back on Smith and walking to the exit. As much as he’d love nothing more than to smash him - in every sense of the word, bash him senseless and ravage every hole - now was not the time, here was not the place. He would follow through on his threat - he always did - but he would have to bide his time. What was that about revenge and cold dishes? *** Smith’s cock was diamantine and throbbed painfully with each beat of his racing heart. Robertson had him pinned and had just threatened to have some “fun”. Smith had no doubt fun for Robertson would not be so fun for him. He whimpered quietly, half in arousal, half fear. His mind raced almost as fast as his heart. Mixed feelings flooding through him. Fear and terror - what was Jake going to do to him? What was going to happen to his career, to him? Shock - how the fuck had the cunt outsmarted him, bested him? Hatred and resentment - no one bested him. NO ONE. But, most of all, intense, total and utter arousal. His arousal still confused him. Why was he so aroused by him? What was it about Robertson that so pushed his buttons? No other man had ever even triggered him even slightly, let alone full-blown, cock-masting, pre-gushing, obsessive arousal. All of a sudden, Robertson stood up, turning his back on him and walking away. Turning his back on him was a testament to Robertson’s low regard of any risk posed by Smith. He was almost hotter from behind, the jumpsuit not able to hide the massive X physique, the tiny waist expanding upwards to broad shoulders and downward to massive wheels. And in between, where the two lines of the X meet, a prominent arse that radiated sex almost as powerfully as the bulging front side. Smith was relieved. Relieved and more than a little disappointed at what he had missed out on. *** Jake pounded on the door, “Guard!” The door opened almost instantly, but it was not Felipe. It was the same guard that had escorted Jake from the infirmary - he still hadn’t learnt his name. Shit. Looking around, the guard was, well, on guard. “DOWN ON THE GROUND INMATE!” He yelled as he unholstered his baton. “Sir! Are you okay?” He asked toward Smith. Jake half-complied, in his own time, kneeling with his hands behind his head. “He’s fine, aren’t you Smith?” “I SAID, DOWN ON THE GROUND!” The guard smashed the butt of his baton into Jake’s abdomen, expecting Jake to drop like a stone, winded. But Jake flexed his powerful core, and overrode the nerve impulses controlling his diaphragm, withstanding the onslaught and maintaining normal breathing preventing any spasming. The guard, wide-eyed and panicked, clicked on his radio, “BACKUP IN VISITOR A! BACKUP IN VISITOR A!” This was getting out of hand. Jake lay face down slowly, carefully, voluntarily complying with the demand, “Smith?!” Jake grunted as the guard kneeled on the back of his neck, a dangerous manoeuvre that could kill. Jake was thankful for his strong, powerful neck and traps, allowing him to continue to breathe normally, despite the weight of the guard trying to block his airways. Smith sat up, “Yes, yes, there’s no need for alarm. The inmate was merely demonstrating how he found a victim for another case we’re working on. He’s my star witness.” Jake was impressed at the lie. Comprehensive, believable, it fully explained to the guard not only why he was in that position, but why he was visiting Jake at all. Perhaps he’d underestimated Smith. He was smart, wily. He was even more grateful now that he had that recording. The guard still looked wary, but holstered his baton, and cancelled the call for backup. But he was particularly slow in getting up and off Jake’s neck. He attempted to manhandle Jake to his feet, grabbing at his arms and trying to drag him to his feet. Initially, Jake didn't move an inch. Even as he was wary and still on heightened alert, the guard was impressed at the hardness of the inmate’s body, its heft, its size. And how had he withstood that baton strike? Jake decided to allow himself to be manhandled, but he vowed to get his own back and teach this prick a lesson. It was one thing to order an inmate on the ground when he thought there was something shady going on, but kneeling on his neck, that was a step too far. When he shackled Jake to take him back to his cell, it was even tighter than the last time, painfully tight, prompting Jake to adjust his pain receptors. Yes, he definitely needed to be taken down a peg or two. Or ten. *** As Smith headed for the exit, his mind continued reeling. What the fuck had he done? How was he going to get out of this one? How had that fucker managed to outsmart him? “Empty your pockets into the tray, and step this way please,” the guard at the exit asked. Smith thoughtlessly emptied his pockets, and placed his briefcase on the belt. The guard was patting him down, when his colleague at the scanner asked, “Two mobile phones?” “Work phone and personal phone. I’m a prosecutor that deals with crime all day, I’m not going to give out my personal number or have personal calls on my work phone.” They bought the lie and waved him through. *** As he got in his car, Smith had an idea. He dialled his phone. “Mina? It’s Dale.” “I’m good, good, you?” “That’s great. Hey, listen, I need a favour.” “You know me too well, yes off-book.” “It’s a phone.” “No, not on the phone, some files uploaded to a cloud service somewhere.” “Ideally? I need it last week.” “No, no need for chain of evidence. This is a personal favour.” “You’re a legend. My favourite signals intelligence officer.” “I’ll bring it right over.” Smith smiled broadly as the call terminated, all stress and anxiety melting away. Mina was an old flame that worked in a government agency devoted to cybersecurity and signals intelligence offence and defence. If anyone could delete the recording, Mina could. Smith’s cock swelled as he could see a way out of his predicament, a way to best Robertson - again. A way to come out on top, be the victor, the superior. He rubbed his bulge as he drove the phone over to Mina. Maybe she’d help him out with that too, he thought, not realising most of his arousal was subconscious memories of Jake, being overpowered and dominated, his powerful, muscular body pressed up against his, his massive bulge front and centre in his face.

This is a new story I've been working on (a similar size and length to my last big story Deano, Again) which centres around a group of bodybuilders sharing a flat in Manchester. Unlike my last few stories, this one features completely new characters and has no connection to the Muscle University/Deano series. However, as with most of my stories, there are a couple of nods and references to past stories and characters. This story doesn't stray too far from what people know me for. However, unlike my previous stories which were all told from the point of view of just one character, this one features multiple points of view with the chapters mostly alternating between two of the flatmates. On a final note - this first chapter is the longest of the story so if you're slightly put off by the length I promise you that most of the follow-up chapters are considerably shorter! MUSCLE LADS, INC. ONE NICK My heart is pounding as I approach the big red brick building with green framed windows Google Maps has been guiding me towards for the last twenty minutes. This is ridiculous. Why am I so nervous? Okay - that’s a stupid question. I KNOW why I’m nervous. I know why my stomach’s currently doing somersaults and why my heart feels like it’s in my throat. Because I’m about to meet Alfie Winters and Danny King. Two of the best young amateur bodybuilders in Manchester. Probably in the whole country, for that matter. Two bodybuilders I’ve admired and followed on Instagram for years. I couldn’t believe it when I saw Alfie’s Instagram Story this morning. It almost felt too good to be true. Maybe it actually is? And obviously, I was nervous when I sent him that DM telling him I was interested. I doubted whether I should. But I knew that if I didn’t take a chance and send him that message, I’d end up regretting it. And then Alfie sent me a reply which was SO fucking friendly and my head has been spinning with all of these thoughts and hopes and fantasies ever since. And yet - as I stand at the front door of the building Alfie and Danny live in and scan the buzzer for flat number seventeen, all I can think is - what the hell are these two incredible bodybuilders going to think when they open the door to an average sized, awkward looking, nerdy guy in glasses? Okay, so “average-sized” is a bit misleading. I’ve actually done two bodybuilding competitions. The first one was last summer after I’d finished university. And the second one was just last weekend. I came fourth in the junior category of a local show back home in Leicester. Which explains why I'm currently abnormally tanned and have been getting weird looks from people on the street for the past week. But despite the still shredded abs and leg striations currently hiding under my hoodie and jeans, it still feels a little weird to describe myself as a bodybuilder. Like if I actually said to someone, “I’m a bodybuilder”, there’s a very good chance they’d look me up and down and screw up their face in confusion. Maybe I’m being a bit hard on myself. Because, while I’m definitely no bull-necked Montgomery University-type tank struggling to fit through doorways by the time they’re twenty-one, I have got quite a bit of muscle on my six-foot frame. My arms are pretty thick for a start. Enough for heads to turn when I walk down the street wearing a t-shirt or vest during the summer. But by bodybuilding measures, I’m still pretty lean. I guess I’m one of those guys who looks pretty average and then shocks everyone by lifting up his t-shirt to reveal a set of shredded fucking abs. Hopefully, all of that will change in the next few years. That’s the goal anyway. To pack on more size. To keep learning. To keep growing. To keep getting better. So that one day I can proudly say “I’m a bodybuilder” with conviction and without fear of being laughed at. To be just as good as the two bodybuilders whose doorstep I’m now standing on and whose flat I’m now buzzing as my heart hammers in my chest. To maybe even be on the same bodybuilding stage as one or both of them one day competing alongside them. A deep voice comes through the intercom saying hello. I think it might be Alfie rather than Danny but I can’t quite say for sure. “Ummm. Hi,” I say back, awkwardly. “It’s Nick. To see the room?” The voice says something I can’t quite catch, a buzzing noise comes through the speaker and I hear the click of the front door opening. At this point, my nerves are off the charts. And they only get worse when I climb the stairs to the third floor. They only really start to ease when I’m suddenly faced with the image of Alife Winters filling up the door frame to his and Danny King’s flat. His big, round shoulders and jacked arms are bulging out of an Army-like olive green vest to a ridiculous degree. And the top of his thick pecs is spilling out of the material. Wow. I mean - seriously wow. He’s much bigger in the flesh. Is this guy really only a couple of years older than me? A wave of inferiority sweeps through me. Maybe I shouldn’t have worn this bloody hoodie so Alfie and Danny could see my impressively thick and still bronzed arms? Something flickers across Alfie’s face when he spots me. I don't know if it’s surprise or disappointment or something else. Maybe I look bigger in my pictures on Instagram? But then his face transforms into a welcoming smile which relaxes me instantly. “Nick, yeah?” “Yep!” I reply, smiling back. Partly to be friendly. Partly because it’s pretty hard not to smile at the image of a jacked up muscle plug of a short-arsed bodybuilder spilling out of his vest who’s not entirely unattractive face-wise and who’s standing in front of you ready to welcome you into your flat. I also can’t help thinking how considerate it is that he decided to wait for me this way to save me from wandering the halls looking for the flat number. “You found it all right, then?” Alfie asks. “Yep. Just about!” I have no idea why I said that because I had no trouble finding the flat at all. “Jesus,” Alfie says, looking up at me as I follow him through the doorway and enter the flat. “How tall are you?” “Ummm. Six foot,” I reply, suddenly becoming very aware of the height difference between us. He must only be about five foot seven at the most. “I knew I should have put a height restriction on the ad,” Alfie jokes, as we enter a room made up of a living room on one side and a kitchen area on the other. “So this is the lounge. Kitchen's over there,” Alfie says. “The TV’s mine. But, you know … use it as much as you want. We’ve got Netflix.” The room is bright, spacious and modern with big comfy-looking blue sofas and a huge television. The far back wall has exposed bricks. I think property agents and landlords would probably market this as a New York style apartment. I’ve seen a couple of similar flats described as such in my search for a place to live in Manchester over the past few days. The only clue that bodybuilders live here is a big poster of Mitchell “The Machine” Murray squeezing out a brutal crab most muscular with his mouth wide open stuck to the wall above one of the sofas. Muscle exploding. Veins everywhere. Attitude through the roof. I wonder what my parents will say about that when they drop me off. IF they drop me off here. That’s a big if. “You a fan?” Alfie asks, looking from me to the poster of Mitchell Murray. He’s got an almost teasing smirk on his face which makes me feel instantly nervous. I swear my cheeks are getting flushed. “Mmmm,” I say, looking away from Alfie and back to the grotesque muscle screaming for my attention from the wall of the living space. “Isn’t everyone?” I look back at Alfie Winters who’s giving me this big, warm grin. Did I mention the fact that Alfie Winters is kind of cute? Okay - more than just kind of. He’s got these small boyish features. A button nose. Nicely styled brunette hair. I wonder if he’s ever felt self-conscious about his ears. It’s not that they’re big. But they’re quirky-shaped and kind of stick out. They’re like little pixie ears. Somehow they just make him more attractive though. I’m suddenly pulled from my thoughts and my insides tighten. Because the other bodybuilder who lives here has just walked into the room. A bodybuilder who’s even bigger and more well-known than Alfie Winters. Unlike Alfie though, Danny King is covered up by a black hoodie with the words Panther’s Gym written on the front. No guesses as to which of the two most hardcore bodybuilding gyms in Manchester Danny attends. But even though he’s covered up, he looks like a right fucking tank. I know exactly what’s hiding under that hoodie. Thick slabs of hard, shredded meat. Gorgeous thick pecs. Blocky abs. Big, boulder shoulders. How twenty-five year old Danny King is still an amateur is anyone’s guess. It can't be long before he gets his pro card. There are so many contrasts between Alfie and Danny. Danny’s much taller. I'd say about the same height as I am. And where Alfie’s cute and boyish-looking, Danny’s kind of rough around the edges, but still handsome. Really handsome actually. He’s got brunette hair which is shaved at the sides and medium length on top. A strong jaw. He looks like a bit of a lad’s lad, I guess. The type of guy who I'd never have been friends with at school. I know I only just met the guy, but I’m also not getting the same warm, friendly vibes that I get from Alfie. There’s something about him which is kind of intimidating. Okay - very intimidating. “Danny, mate - this is Nick,” Alfie says. “The guy about the room?” Danny King gives me a half-hearted nod and mumbles, “All right,” with an unimpressed look on his face. My heart sinks to the pit of my fucking stomach as Danny turns away and heads into the kitchen area. I think I now know why someone coined the phrase ‘never meet your idols’. “I’ll show you the room,” Alfie says, seemingly unfazed by Danny’s less-than-friendly welcome towards me. As I follow him, I can’t help taking a sneaky look back at Danny, who’s now got his broad back to me, making himself a shake in the kitchen. The big cushions that make up his arse bulging underneath and stretching the material of his black joggers. I’m not being funny - but if a potential new flatmate is coming around to view a room in your flat, shouldn’t you at least make a bit of an effort with him? Is it me? Did Danny and Alfie discuss what type of flatmate they wanted beforehand and decided an absolute must was that he had to be a seasoned bodybuilder? And then I showed up with my two bodybuilding trophies and barely there calves? I’m tempted to ask Alfie if Danny is okay but it feels like it would be a weird question considering I literally just met the guy. As I follow him into the room, my eyes go down to the thick arse cheeks nestled into Alfie’s grey shorts, then further down to the thick calf muscles bulging off the back of his lower legs, then further down to the bright yellow socks he’s wearing which are patterned with little watermelons. I bite my lip to cover up my smile. Alfie Winters does this thing on Instagram where he poses in his (always shiny and hot as fuck) trunks and a pair of novelty socks pulled up to his ankles. It’s a sort of quirky little thing he’s known for doing. And people go mad for Alfie Winter’s novelty socks. Me included. Even if I’m not that vocal about it. “So where do you live at the moment, mate?” Alfie asks me as I scan the bright, decent-sized bedroom I can definitely see myself living in. “Oh, erm … with my parents in Leicester. That’s where I’m from,” I explain, turning around to see Alfie with his short thick arms folded across his chest. Must. Not. Stare. (Is drooling okay though?) “So why Manchester?” “Ummm. Well, my best friend lives here. I used to come and visit her when she was at uni and … I just kinda love it here, I guess. I’ve already got an internship here.” “Oh cool. What doing?” “Digital Marketing. It’s working for an agency.” “That sounds pretty mint,” Alfie enthusiastically replies in his cute Mancunian accent. “You can give me some tips for Instagram,” he adds with a grin so cute I’m now wondering how sensible it is to move in which a lad you’re probably going to fall in love with in the space of a week. “You’re, erm … a personal trainer, aren’t you?” As soon as the question escapes my lips I feel a sharp panic. I don’t want Alfie Winters to think I’ve been stalking him on Instagram or anything. Something flickers across his face and his lips briefly curl into an ominous little grin which makes me feel like I’ve just been rumbled. “Yeah. Just one of the high street gyms. And I’ve got a few sponsors too. So … are you gonna be a Muscle Factory boy when you move here?” he asks with a teasing look. I fail not to smirk back and nod. “Yeah. I think so!” Alfie playfully squints at me. “Yeah - I don’t really see you as a Panthers guy,” he teases. Before I have a chance to reply, Alfie shoots me another question. “You’re a Classic Physique guy, yeah?” I feel like I’ve just been winded. I know for a fact my face just dropped. “Ummm. Nah. Bodybuilding.” Alfie’s expression flickers like he’s realised what he’s said and he awkwardly nods. “I’ve just done, like, a few shows,” I explain. “Nothing major.” “And now you’re moving to Manchester to train at The Muscle Factory and become a shredded monster?” he teases with a cheeky smirk, redeeming himself for his earlier blunder. I bite my lip and grin back, feeling a little sheepish all of a sudden. We drift back into the living room and I feel both nervous and excited at the prospect of facing Danny King again. He’s sitting on one of the sofas with his face buried in his phone. He looks like such a monster just casually sitting there in his hoodie and joggers. With his veiny hands and his annoyingly good looks. He doesn’t even look up when we sit on the other sofa. Which feels kind of rude. “So, ummm … have you got many people looking at the room?” I ask. Alfie looks at Danny, who still isn’t looking up. “Just another guy later, but … you messaged us first, so …” I feel a jolt of excitement. But that quickly vanishes. Because NOW Danny looks up. He gives Alfie a pointed look, his eyebrows furrowed. As if he strongly disagrees with the suggestion that the room is mine just because I messaged Alfie first. And now I know that it’s definitely me. That this guy clearly has some kind of problem with me. Then Danny looks at me, not smiling. Just … looking at me. This kind of unnerving stare. Like he’s properly checking me out for the first time now that it's been suggested that I may actually be moving into the flat. And now I don't know what the hell to think. “Any more questions, mate?” Alfie asks. Danny’s still glaring at me. I suddenly feel like I want this sofa to swallow me up. I have no idea what’s going through Danny King’s head, but I’m sure it’s not good. I DO have questions. A few of them, in fact. Are the rumours that you’re bisexual true, Alfie? Why does Danny King seem to hate so much? And would I be getting the same unnerving glares and cold reception if I were some Montgomery University graduated monster and not just some geeky-looking guy in specs from Leicester who has all but two bodybuilding shows under his belt? There's no world in which any of those questions are appropriate to ask. So I just meekly shake my head instead and decide to get the hell out of this flat as quickly as possible with no goodbye or acknowledgement from my new best friend, Danny King. As I say bye to Alfie and make my way to exit the building, all of my hopes and wild fantasies of living and becoming friends with two of Manchester’s best amateur bodybuilders shrink and disappear into nothing. Later that night I’m standing in the queue for Utopia - a big once-a-month queer club night at one of the city’s biggest club venues, huddled together with my best friend Liv, who I’m currently staying with and her very gay flatmate, Benji, who’s made no secret of the fact that he fancies me. “I don’t know why don’t you just move in with us,” Benji quips. “We’ll split the rent three ways.” “Excuse me - I’m not having my living room turned into a bedroom,” Liv retorts. “It’s not just YOUR living room,” Benji grumbles. “Mmmm. I kinda need my own room,” I tell him. “You could always just share my room,” Benji teases, wrapping his arm around mine so they’re linked. Liv makes an audible groan and I fail not to smile at Benji’s flirting. And maybe even blush a little. Benji is actually a really sweet guy. I mean - he’s not my type at all. He’s camp as Christmas for a start. Plus - I guess you could say he’s missing a few physical attributes that I normally go for. But I’d be lying if I said I haven’t thought about what would happen if I gave in to Benji’s flirting. How he’d react if I lunged my face towards his and snogged his admittedly cute face off. I didn’t go into too much detail about what happened at the room viewing with Liv and Benji. I imagine the conversation that went down between Alfie and Danny when I left the flat. Alfie saying that I seemed nice. Danny pulling a face and saying they should wait for the next guy to show up. And then some super confident muscle bull of a bodybuilder who’s been competing for years and who Danny recognises from Panthers showing up to view the room and the decision being promptly made that he’s the flatmate for them and not that awkward nerd who came around earlier. Will Alfie Winters even get back to me to tell me the news or will he be too embarrassed after his blunder of implying the room was mine just because I messaged him first, which I have to say, feels like a bit stupid to me? I guess whatever happens I’ll be seeing Alfie Winters at The Muscle Factory when I eventually get my room sorted and move here. I can’t imagine him not even giving me a friendly hello. “Don't you think we’d make a good couple though?” Benji says, tightening his grip on my arm. “The big beefy himbo and the small geek.” A laugh escapes my lips. I’m tempted to ask, “Which one am I?” but I stop myself. If Benji thinks I’m big and beefy, what would he think of the two mini muscle bulls of junior bodybuilders I met earlier today? One of the guys standing in the queue in front of us glances around and quickly looks at me. Then his eyes go down to my arms. I guess my biceps do look pretty great in this tight-fitted blue t-shirt. Two seconds later he turns around again and gives me a shy little smile. I imagine that took a bit of courage. It’s kind of adorable. And the guy’s actually really handsome. And it would be so easy for me to pull him. But - ugh - I don't know if this makes me sound really shallow, but I know that what I REALLY want isn’t just a regular-sized guy. No matter how nice and cute and handsome he happens to be. We lose my new admirer once we get inside the club. I’ve never been to Utopia before and I didn’t really know what to expect but this place is pretty amazing. A huge high-ceilinged club with thumping uplifting house music full of all types of people all here to have an amazing night. It’s like a wonderland of queerness. Me, Liv and Benji make our way to the bar, passing people dressed in crazy club kid outfits, drag queens who look incredible and a few other people who stick out from the mass of clubbers. And I’m just here wearing skinny jeans and a tight blue t-shirt. And yet - I feel quite a few eyes on me. Hot guys smile at me. One guy even reaches out and places a hand on my back. It’s uninvited, but I’m flattered. All because I look pretty buff in the tight blue t-shirt I'm wearing. I can’t help but wonder what kind of reaction possibly bisexual Alfie Winters would get if he strolled in wearing that olive green vest he was wearing earlier today. Arms, pecs and shoulders bulging. And now I’m wondering - would Alfie Winters come to a place like Utopia? Would Danny King come to a place like Utopia? I think I already know the answer to the latter. “So, Mr Malone …” Benji begins with a mischievous look on his face when the three of us are standing at the bar. “I have a little present for you!” Before I have a chance to ask him what, he’s putting something into the palm of my left hand. “Ummm. What is it?” I ask, looking at the little round yellow pill now resting in between my fingers. “What’s going on?” Liv asks, leaning into us. I show her Benji’s “present”. “Oh great - so you guys are gonna be off your faces?” she says, rolling her eyes. “I’ve got one for you too, Olivia.” “What does it do?” I ask. Benji laughs. “God, he’s adorable!” he says to Liv, before turning back to me. “How can someone who looks like you be so innocent?” “Why don’t you just do half?” Liv suggests. Benji groans. “He’s a big boy. He’ll be able to handle it. Do the whole thing, Nick.” I suddenly like feel I’m in a cartoon. Benji is the little devil on my left shoulder and Liv’s the angel on the right. I look at the little yellow pill again between my fingers. I’ve never really done recreational drugs before. But this club. The people. The atmosphere. I’m suddenly feeling reckless. Without too much more deliberation, I put the whole thing in my mouth and wince at the bitter taste of swallowing it, to a grinning and excited-looking Benji. Who’s strangely never looked cuter. Half an hour later and me, Liv and Benji are huddled together dancing. Or at least I'm trying to. I don't think I’m actually moving that much. If I’m being honest I feel like a bit of a twat. Am I doing this dancing right or do I just look like a knob? I don’t think I’ll be going clubbing much when I move to Manchester. I think I’ll just stick to trying to become a muscle beast at The Muscle Factory and desperately trying to befriend Alfie Winters. Recreational drugs are also way overrated. I mean - yes, I feel a bit of a buzz. But is this really what everybody raves about? I leave Liv and Benji and escape to the toilets. I check my phone in a cubicle to find no text messages from Alfie. My insides tighten in anticipation when I open up Instagram. Because maybe he's DM’ed me there instead. But my heart soon drops. Because there’s no notification to tell me I have a message. I start to type in a name in the search bar, but something stops me when I’m halfway through. I don't think looking at the Instagram of a bodybuilder who clearly didn't think that much of me despite me hardly saying two words to him is a particularly healthy thing to do. So I type in another name instead. And now I’m smiling into my phone because I’m looking at a picture of a bronzed and shredded Alfie Winters hitting a front lat spread in what I presume is his bedroom in a pair of shiny purple posing trunks (to be fair, Alfie’s trunks are never NOT shiny) with a pair of Stranger Things socks pulled right up to his shins. I know this was taken around the time of his last competition a few weeks ago because he’s posted a couple of similar ones since then. I let out a little laugh and bite my lip as I read the caption Alfie has written to accompany the picture. Sorry, folks. These trunks aren't for sale. (I know some of you will DM me to ask anyway!) Will I ever be brave enough to post a caption as outrageous as that? Will I ever have random guys messaging me on Instagram asking to buy my used posing trunks? Right now, I’m not even brave enough to post pictures of myself in competition for fear of what people might say and think. For being judged, I guess. Which I know makes me sound completely pathetic. I put my phone away and head back out to my friends. But as I’m walking through the crowd of clubbers, something starts to happen. My arms suddenly feel light and airy. There’s this tingling sensation going up and down them. Which spreads to my whole body. And then … as I reach Liv and Benji, out of nowhere, this intense rush sweeps through me and takes over my body. “Are you okay?” my best friend asks as she grabs both of my arms. I’m not sure if I AM okay. Because I’ve never felt like this before. I guess this is what happens when you decide to be reckless and neck little yellow pill’s given to you by your mate’s flirty flatmate. “Just relax!” Liv instructs. Relax. Okay - I can do that. Because yes, I’m a little freaked out, but I know that I’m safe with Liv. And even though I don't actually know him that well, I know I’m in good company with Benji too. And so I take Liv's advice. I try to relax. I try to stop freaking out. And when I do, all of a sudden, I’m in the middle of having what is probably one of the best fucking nights out of my life. I love this place. I love this club. I love Liv. And I kinda love Benji too. Cute, sweet Benji, who is now tugging on the bottom of my t-shirt and trying to coax me into taking it off. Which really doesn’t take much doing. As soon as I peel my bright blue t-shirt off my torso, it’s like an instant reaction. And it’s not just because Benji is staring at my bumpy shredded abs with his mouth hung open. It feels like all eyes are suddenly on me. And man - it’s such a fucking rush! I never display my torso in public like this. I close my eyes and feel the heady rush of the chemicals. And now - there are hands on me. Planted on my waist. I open my eyes to see Benji giving me this dreamy little smile. Benji - who’s not my type at all but who’s sweet and funny and cute. Benji - who’s gripping my waist. Benji - whose face is now inching towards mine. Benji - who I’m now kissing. And it’s nice. And kind of horny. But when we part lips, he’s giving me this look that makes my chest tighten. Still gripping onto my waist, Benji leans into my ear. “I really like you!” I feel a sharp panic. I look at Liv behind Benji, who’s giving me this look. Like she’s warning me. Don’t mess around with Benji. Don’t break Benji’s heart. (Like I’ve ever broken anyone’s heart before!) He’s got this look in his eyes. This look of hope, I guess. And I know I need to stop what I’m doing. I know that doing anything more than just kissing Benji will be a mistake. “Ummm … I’ll be back in a bit!” I say to him, suddenly feeling like I need to escape. And quickly. “Okay!” he says, looking at me with those big eyes full of hope and desperation. I start to walk away from Benji and Liv and through the crowd of sweaty clubbers with my t-shirt tucked into the waistband of my jeans. Most of them are looking at me. Some of them smiling at me. Some of them even touching me. Because I’m pretty sure I’m the most shredded guy in this club. I'm pretty sure I'm the only guy here who can call himself a bodybuilder. Until I’m suddenly not. Because standing in front of me right now looking just as surprised and awestruck as I imagine I do is another shirtless bodybuilder. And God he’s sexy. Holy fucking hell he’s sexy. I almost can’t believe what I’m seeing. Is this a mirage? Or am I having some kind of drug-induced hallucination? This guy is about five inches shorter than me. I’m guessing late thirties. Maybe even early forties. He’s completely bald. Has piercing blue-grey eyes. Handsome, smouldering looks. And these sticky-out ears. And there’s a big sexy vein zigzagging across the right side of his head. As for the body. Holy fuck. Okay, so he’s not like a mass monster or anything. He actually has quite a small frame. But the amount and sheer quality of muscle he’s managed to pack onto that frame is incredible. He has these perfectly round shoulders. Thick, tanned arms. These hot-as-fuck wavy-lined abs. And the pecs. Fuck ME the pecs. They’re like bunched up balloons of muscle fighting for space on his chest. The kind of pecs that twitch and dance with the slightest of movements. Even the silver chain buried in his neckline and running across the top of his thick pecs is unspeakably hot. “Oh my God!” he says to me. We’re both just staring at each other. And then this beyond hot bonafide muscle daddy before me curls his mouth into the most fuck-off sexy grin. “Where did YOU come from?” he asks like he can’t quite believe what’s standing in front of him. “Ummm, Leicester!” I tell him, leaning closer to his ear. As soon the words escape my mouth I realise how fucking stupid they sounded. He wasn't actually asking me where I was from! I swear - sometimes I’m such a social retard. Sometimes when people speak to me or ask me a question, it’s like my brain goes into a panic. And I can’t think of my reply quickly enough. And I end up just sprouting this verbal diarrhoea. Or saying something completely stupid. Like I did just then. But my mystery silver chain-wearing muscle daddy of a bodybuilder doesn’t seem to care. In fact, his smile gets even bigger (and sexier). Like maybe he found what I just said sort of cute? His hand goes on my waist and he moves his lips closer to my ear. “Have you taken something?” I bite my lip and nod. His hand is not moving from my waist. And I feel so much. Chemistry. Electricity. Between me and this bald, veiny-headed, slightly sweaty muscle daddy. His thick, balloon-like pecs right there. His crazily thick shoulders. It’s like there’s an incredible hotness radiating from his body. “Do you wanna come back to mine?” I can’t think of anything I want more. I nod at the muscle daddy. He smirks at me, reaches for my hand with his, wraps his fingers around mine and leads me out of the club. So many people are staring as I’m led out of the club and across the street to a taxi by the short, jacked bodybuilder I met literally two minutes ago. It might be the fact that we’re two male bodybuilders holding hands in public. And the fact that we’re both fucking shirtless. I can’t quite believe this is happening. And I can’t quite believe how hot this mystery muscle daddy is. “Didn’t you have a t-shirt?” I ask him as we approach the taxi. Mine’s still tucked into the waistband of my jeans but his is nowhere to be seen. He shrugs and pulls a face like he doesn't care before smirking at me. We get into the back of the taxi and he tells the driver the place where we’re heading which I don't recognise at all. Then he wraps his big, meaty, slightly furry forearm around my leg, his fingers gripping my inner thigh and my cock forcefully throbs in my jeans. I can see the thick veins pulsing under the hair of his forearm. “What’s your name?” I ask him. But the muscle daddy doesn’t reply. Instead, he lunges his face towards mine and starts kissing me hard. His tongue in my mouth. His huge bare sweaty shoulder pressed up against mine. The taste of his mouth. The feel of his hard sweaty muscle. Even his scent. It’s all just so intoxicating. Almost unbearably horny. He stops kissing me. And now I’m just looking into those gorgeous blue-grey eyes. Every single fucking thing about this guy is sexy. The face. The body. The silver chain. That zigzagging vein on the side of his bald head. He’s like the epitome of masculinity. The ultimate muscle daddy. I feel like totally submitting to this guy. Letting him do whatever the fuck he wants to do to me. “My name’s Nick,” I tell him. His mouth curls into a big, sexy grin. Like he maybe thinks I’m cute or something. His grip gets tighter on my thigh. “I’m Mason,” he tells me. Even his voice is hot. Deep, masculine and surprisingly well-spoken. “But you can call me Sir,” he says, straight-faced. I don’t know if it’s the chemicals in my body. I don't know if I’d have had a different reaction to what Mason just said if I hadn't taken whatever Benji gave me back at Utopia. Whether I would have thought it was weird. Or just laughed. But I don’t even deliberate over what to do next. “Yes, Sir!” I say, feeling an unexpected rush. “Good boy!” he replies in an assertive tone. Why is hearing Mason calling me that so hot? Sir. Good boy. This is completely new territory for me. But I'm totally into it. Maybe it’s the chemicals, but right now, I’m completely prepared to do whatever this insanely hot muscle daddy wants. As soon as we’re out of the taxi Mason grabs my hand with his. And he doesn’t let go until we’re at the door to his flat. Hand in hand with his bald sweaty shirtless bodybuilder. All the time I’m rock fucking hard. I should have guessed that the moment we stepped inside his flat I’d be pushed up against the wall with Mason kissing me hard. His thick balloon-like pecs pushed against my toned chest. His wavy-lined turtle tummy abs against my little, narrow bumpy ones. “What gym do you train at?” I ask Mason as I fall back on his bed. I really want to know whether he’s a Muscle Factory bodybuilder or a Panthers guy. But he doesn’t reply. He just yanks down my jeans and boxers with determination. All the time with this insanely sexy look on his face. And now his lips are around my cock. My hands are running around over his bald veiny head. I’m gripping onto his sticky-out ears. He’s sucking me hard and fast. I feel like I'm fucking transcending. Mason frees his lips and looks up at me. The sexiest fucking grin on his face. “Wanna fuck me, boy?” “Yeah!” I reply, gripping onto his shoulder blades. His eyebrows rise up in a stern expression. “Yes, Sir.” “Good boy!” Mason says, sitting up straight and climbing on top of my legs and mounting me. My hands grip onto his thick hard legs as he grips my cock and positions himself over it. What. A. Fucking. Image. This smoulderingly handsome bald-headed mature bodybuilder with his thick pillow-like pecs and wavy lined abs sitting on top of me. Towering over me. Dominating me. And then he sits down and … fuuuuck. I’m inside Mason. My cock is inside of him. He’s riding me. I’m fucking this hot bald muscle daddy bodybuilder I know barely anything about. This hot bald muscle daddy bodybuilder who’s bringing his arms up into a front double biceps pose. He’s flexing while I’m fucking him. His eyes go to the gloriously pumped balls of muscle bulging from his upper arm and he arrogantly purses his lips. Like he’s admiring his own flexed muscle. Like he’s proud of it. Like he’s totally getting off on the fact that he’s a bodybuilder. My hands run up his stomach. Feeling his rock hard, slightly bloated abs. He looks down at me, still flexing his biceps, still with that smug fucking look on his face. His lips arrogantly pursed. And then his mouth curls into the sexiest smirk. Still the epitome of masculinity. Still the ultimate muscle daddy. When my hands reach Mason’s chest, he brings his arms down and squeezes so his pecs tense and flex and the muscle explodes under my fingers. His arms now by his side, he brings his right forearm up and clenches his fist into another flex and my hands slip to the biceps muscles now bulging off his upper arm. I’m squeezing Mason’s rock hard, marble-to-the-touch biceps muscles. Worshipping the freaky biceps of a hot bald muscle daddy bodybuilder who’s riding my fucking cock. “Want me to pose, boy?” Mason barks. “Yes, Sir!” He puts his fists on his waist and manoeuvres his upper body into a front lat spread. Lips pursed, he lets out a hot grunt as he reaches the peak of the pose. My hands run over his arms. His pecs. Down to his lats now peaking out under his armpits. All the time he’s riding me. All the time I’m fucking him. He then throws his arms behind his head and as he sits down on my cock, his big abs crunch and pop before my eyes. The hard, bloated abs of a roided-up daddy. Crunching and flexing before me. Just as I put my hands on his crunched abs he brings his arms down and with his fists pushed together squeezes out a most muscular pose with a cocky, animalistic, “YEAH!” My hands run over every muscle. Everything hard and squeezed and flexed. The look on Mason's face. The attitude. The dominance. The sheer fucking power. He grunts again as he continues to flex and ride my cock. All the time still riding me. All the time still fucking him. I’m fucking this hot bald muscle daddy bodybuilder while feeling his thick biceps and squeezed pecs. I’m worshipping him. I’m quivering in his presence. I know how lucky I am. To be with him. To be inside him. To be fucking him. He may as well as well be the hottest and biggest bodybuilder on the planet. Right now he is. Right now he’s hotter than any other muscle freak in the world. He starts riding my cock faster. I’m fucking him harder. How can anything be hotter than this? Two bodybuilders fucking each other. My dick deep inside this daddy with his freakish biceps and God-tier tits. I’m consumed by his muscle. By his mass. By his everything. He’s riding me faster. Flexing harder. Grunting louder. Two sweaty bodybuilders fucking. Mason's flexing. I feel like I’m gonna cum. He’s grunting. I’m really gonna cum. The hot muscle daddy riding my cock unleashes this loud, powerful groan as he bounces on my cock. Thick ropes of cum erupt from his cock and shower my toned pecs and shredded bumpy abs as the most intense pleasure courses through my body and consumes every part of me. And now I’m groaning. Screaming loudly. My whole body is on fire. My whole body feels like it’s exploding. Because I’m cumming. I’m cumming inside this hot jacked muscle daddy bodybuilder who’s now lying flat on top of me, laughing and catching his breath. “Fuuuuck!” Mason cries dramatically. I laugh as he grins at me wildly. Looking as sexy as ever. Perhaps even more so. We stay like that for a few moments. Him on top of me. Me clinging onto his warm sticky back. A sweaty mass of thick muscle pinning me to the bed. Jesus. Fucking. Christ. I’m on such a high. Are all my nights out in Manchester going to end like this? Mason sighs and looks me in the eye. Like he’s studying my face. “Are all the muscle lads in Leicester as hot as you?” he asks, his lip curling into a fuck-off sexy smirk. I grin back, still gripping onto him. Right now it doesn’t feel like anything matters but me being here with him. Me and Mason the Hot Muscle Daddy might as well be the only two people in the world. “I’m actually moving to Manchester,” I tell him. Something flickers across Mason’s face. Just for a second. It’s almost like I just delivered him bad news. Did I imagine that? “Awesome!” he says, his face softening. And now he looks genuinely pleased. “Mmmm. I’m trying to get my room sorted.” I suddenly have a crazy fantasy whereby Mason makes me an offer to stay here in his flat. To live here with him. “Do you go to Utopia a lot?” I ask him. He pulls a face. “Every now and then.” “Do you get many bodybuilders in there?” Mason grins. “No. Although I did take a straight bodybuilder mate there once. He loved all the attention he got.” He grips my waist hard. “You are definitely a find!” he purrs. God those eyes. God that face. God that everything. “So do you go to The Muscle Factory?” Mason mischievously grins. He pauses before answering. Am I asking too many questions? Is this not okay? “I train at Panthers. The Muscle Factory’s a bit showy-offy for me. Too many posers.” I nod and furrow my eyebrows. “Oh right. Just … you kind of seemed to like posing earlier!” I say, smirking at him. Mason lets out a little laugh. “You know what I mean. Panthers is purely about the bodybuilding. No one cares who’s there or … who MIGHT be there. Or who’s looking at them.” Huh. I had my heart set on training at The Muscle Factory. It’s pretty much the most famous gym in Manchester, after all. One of the most famous bodybuilding gyms in the country, for that matter. From what I’ve seen and heard it’s a big, clean gym, which is kind of flashy with tons of modern machines and multiple rooms and areas. Loads of famous bodybuilders have trained there. It also homes some of the best and most well-known personal trainers in Manchester. Panthers, on the other hand, is an old-school hardcore dungeon gym which is anything but flashy. In fact, it looks like a bit of a shithole from the pictures I’ve seen on the Internet. It’s a no-frills gym with old scruffy weight machines which haven’t been updated for decades. It’s almost the complete opposite of The Muscle Factory. I never really pictured myself training there. But hearing Mason comparing the two gyms, I actually quite like what I’m hearing about Panthers. I’m definitely more intrigued if nothing else. “I think you’d like it,” Mason says, with an ominous little smirk and an arched eyebrow. My chest starts to pulse with excitement. Is that some kind of invitation? Is that him saying that he wants to see me again? I’m suddenly picturing Mason taking me on my first visit to Panther’s Gym. Looking after me. Holding my hand. You know. That sort of thing. “I don't think you’d turn as many heads in there as you did tonight, though!” I suddenly feel sheepish and smile, while looking down at Mason's arms. The thick furry slightly tanned arms of a mature bodybuilder. Is it possible to pause time and stay lying in this bed forever? That’s pretty much how I feel right now. “So … do you know Danny King?” I ask him, feeling weirdly nervous all of a sudden and picturing Danny in his black Panthers hoodie yesterday afternoon. “Of course! Everyone knows Danny.” “What’s he like?” I ask, gripping a little tighter onto Mason’s back. “Mmmm. Nice guy. Doesn’t really talk much. Well … not at the gym, anyway. Keeps himself to himself. Some people think he’s a bit arrogant but … I don't think he is.” I nod. I’m tempted to tell him that I actually met Danny King yesterday and my general impression of him wasn’t hugely positive, but I decide to keep that information to myself. “Why? You got a little thing for Danny?” Mason asks, with a teasing smirk. I screw my face up. “Nah.” Mason smirks like he doesn’t believes me. “Wouldn’t blame you if you did. He’s a hot little fucker.” He squeezes my waist again. “Like you!” he purrs. He slips his hand down my body, grabs my cock in his hand and squeezes. I’m swelling instantly. He makes an “Mmmm!” sound as he squeezes my swelling cock harder while bringing his lips to mine and kissing me again. This time softer and more gentle than before. Here we go again. I have no idea what time we finally drift off to sleep. Or what time it is when we both eventually wake up. My body aches like I've run a fucking marathon. I feel more self-conscious in the light of day. I have no idea what I look like. But I get the sense that I definitely don’t look my best. If it’s anything like the way my body feels right now. But I’m still buzzing from last night. From everything that happened with Mason. Meeting him. Coming back here. Having amazingly hot sex. He seems just as into me this morning too as he was last night. Touching me. Kissing me. I really could stay here all day if he asked me to. When he leaves me alone and heads to the bathroom, I step out of his bed and dig out my phone from the pocket of my jeans lying crumpled up on Mason’s bedroom floor. I have two missed calls from Liv and a text asking where I am. I suddenly have a flashback to last night of kissing Benji in the club. That look of hope and desperation on his face. Him leaning into me and saying, “I really like you.” I take my phone back to Mason’s bed and go into the Instagram app. The little red icon is showing, telling me there’s a DM waiting for me. I don’t think anything of it, but when I see who it’s from, my chest tightens sharply and I suddenly sit up straight. Because Alfie Winters has sent me a message. Hey, Nick. Thanks for coming around yesterday. The room is yours if you want it! Holy fucking - what?! I got the room? Is this a joke? I stare at the message. Trying to make sense of the words. I got the room. They want me to live with them. Alfie Winters and Danny King want me to be their flatmate. And now I’m thinking back to yesterday. The way Danny was with me. Kind of cold and rude. And that look he gave Alfie when he suggested the room was mine. I wonder what happened after I left. Maybe Alfie managed to talk Danny around. Maybe the other guy who was viewing the room didn’t show up. Maybe he was even less of a bodybuilder than I am. Who the fuck knows. But I got the room. I’m actually going to be living with them. Mason comes back into the bedroom. He looks at me suspiciously. Like he knows something’s going down. “Everything okay?” he asks, climbing back into bed and putting his arm around my waist, his body pushed right up against my side. I drop my phone, tell him yeah and grip onto one of his thick arms, grinning and feeling like I want to melt into his skin. “Mmmm. You are so fucking cute,” he purrs. My grin gets bigger as I grip tighter. “Like a hot little sexy muscle nerd!” Before I can answer, he’s kissing me again. The minty taste of toothpaste filling up my mouth. His hand slips down and grips my cock again. “Mmmm. I reckon you’ve got at least one more load in you,” he teases. “Wanna cum again?” “Yeah!” I say, gripping his thick arm tight and looking into his piercing blue-grey eyes. He arches an eyebrow. “Are you forgetting something? Yes …?” I smirk like crazy. “Yes, Sir!” Mason smirks back at me. So. Fucking. Sexy. “Good boy!” he purrs, giving my cock another hard squeeze. Here we go again.

~~FORTY-THREE~~ Diego was in his car, trying to calm down before driving off. He was still livid that he lost to the Hermano. That fucking fucker Jake! He still wasn’t good enough for him? He was hotter than the Hermano. Bigger, more conditioned, more handsome, and he wasn’t a career criminal! If only he could get Jake to fuck him, he was sure that his skills would make him change his mind. If Diego were thinking more clearly, he’d realise that Jake had had little choice. He was forced to live with Miguel - and now he was his cellmate! - so he had to patch things up with him, otherwise things would get very difficult for Jake indeed. Difficult, and potentially deadly. It wasn’t that Jake “chose” Miguel over Diego, or that he wanted Miguel more than Diego - but Diego could not see this fact in his current state. He was so amped up on feelings of arousal, anger, infatuation and sexual frustration, he could not think clearly, could not make rational decisions. The deluge of testosterone inundating his system did not help matters. *** Mark, too, was not thinking clearly, but for a very different reason. It’s hard to think clearly when your rock hard cock is balls deep down some random’s throat. He was right, Greg was great at sucking cock - a great way to end the muscle worship session. Greg had roamed over every inch of Mark’s hot body, running the gamut of touching. From the lightest feather touch with his fingertips, to hard kneading of his glute muscles, to licking, to suckling and caressing with his mouth and tongue, to using his hard cock to trace pre along paths predetermined by muscle separations and root-sized veins. From his traps, down along his delts, first moving forward to his juicy pecs, down the mighty crevasse between the squared-off pillows, around each block of his abdominals - all while tracing along incredible serratus and obliques - following his treasure trail down, to his mammoth quads, the muscles extra long to make up his 201cm height and finally to his calves. Great diamonds below massive hamstrings, enjoying the journey up the rear side almost as much as the front. He grabbed the massive globes of his glutes, kneading and caressing, enjoying the massive movement as the muscles flexed, he rested his cock along his spine, the valley between the mounds of muscle cocooning his cock perfectly, as he caressed his arms, the vascular roadmap a perfect guide for his fingers, his lips, his tongue. Mark groaned as his balls rose up and dumped their load into Greg’s eager mouth. “Ladies and Gentleman, we’re commencing our descent. In a moment the cabin crew will…” Perfect timing, thought Mark. *** Jake grabbed Miguel by the shoulders and looked him in the eyes, “Miguel, I promise you, I’m not a cop.” “You better fucking not be! But you’re friends with one!” “Actually, I’m friends with loads of cops. And ambos. And fireys. Nurses. Doctors. I own a gym, a pretty famous one actually, that has discounts for first responders and medical staff - so we have loads of members from those groups. I’m friends with a lot of them, and friendly with all of them.” “You’re not talking about BJ’s are you? That place is epic!” “Yeah, actually, I am. You’ve heard of us?” “Heard of you? I’ve been wanting to be a member there since I started working out as a teenager! But I could never afford it.” “Consider it done.” “What?” “You’re now a lifetime member. On me.” “For real?” “Yes, for real. But, you can’t go around making death threats against our members.” “That puto is a member?” “Yes, Diego is a member, and he’s a good friend of mine. Once you get to know hi–” “I don’t want to get to know no pigs!” “Okay, fine. You don’t have to. How much longer on your sentence?” “2 years, 3 months.” “We’ll still be there. We’re actually expanding. A new BJ’s is opening across the other side of the country. And we’ve just started a new coaching service. Tell you what, you’d make a great coaching client. I’ll throw that in as well.” “Coaching?” “It’s… complicated.” Jake began at the very beginning. *** “So that’s how you can withstand the taser? And how you weren’t killed when we attacked you? And it explains the effect you had on Emilio and Javier.” “Exactly.” “And you can give others this same ability?” “Not quite, we can’t give others the ability to change themselves, but we can change them whenever they want. It’s a pretty simple process.” “How?” “Sex. Once the sperm enters you, we have the same access to your subconscious that I have over my own and can make changes in the same way for a while.” “So if I let you fuck me, you can turn me into a super man?” Jake laughed, “Something like that. But I don’t have the ability any more. Something happened and I lost it somehow. If I did, you wouldn’t have stood a chance in the infirmary. I could just cum all over you and control your subconscious. Sort of like Emilio and Javier, but complete and total.” Miguel’s dick was hard and leaking pre. He imagined every Hermano like Jake, where even seven huge men could not take them down. Jake could make all the Hermanos into super men. Massive, super strong, with incredible healing ability. It would even things up between them and the Aryans, maybe even tip the balance in the Hermanos’ favour. Jake noticed Miguel’s arousal. “I see you like the idea.” “Fuck yes! Who wouldn’t?” “That’s a good point. But I thought you were straight - you don’t mind the idea of sex with a bloke?” “If it turns me into a super man, bring it on!” “That can certainly be arranged. But not if I’m dead, obviously. Or my brother or any family or friends are threatened. Happy to help you, but I need some quid pro quo.” “I already told you, I don’t have the authorit–” “You’ll make it work, I’m sure. Cancel the hit, erase the debt, and all of my family and friends - and me - are all off limits - forever. In fact, I want to be an honorary Hermano. You’re right, I’m going to need help with the Aryans.” “Jake, I–” “Those are the terms, ese.” “That’s a hard - if not impossible - bargain for me to accept.” “I promise you, it is worth it. And then some. Of course, once I’m a Hermano, and the Aryans are at war with all my brothers, they all could use some enhancement. Some help evening up the odds against the Aryans.” Miguel groaned as he came handsfree at the thought of all the Hermanos being enhanced super men. If he was the one instrumental in making that happen - he’d be the undisputed leader of the Hermanos, forever. “How about a demo, so you can see what you’ll get in return. We’ll need to arrange another conjugal, but I’m sure we can sort it out. After that, you let me know.” “I can live with that.” “In the meantime, non-enemies?” He held out his hand. Miguel shook, his grip strong and firm.

~~FORTY-TWO~~ Diego was rock hard. His entire body was extra pumped, and tingled with anticipation and arousal. The natural surge of testosterone that came with arousal was added to the already supra-natural levels flooding him, and he fucking loved it. His balls were effervescing, they, too, looking forward to dumping their load. Again and again. As he drove to the prison, he struggled not to release his throbbing cock, not to grasp the shaft and feel the massive veins pulsating beneath his fist, feeding the tumescence with every heartbeat. He wore his favourite jeans, though he had to really struggle to get them up over his thighs, and a looser V-neck tee-shirt, only it was no longer loose. It hugged every separation, showed every striation, vascularity visible even through the fabric. Jake was onto something, he thought. The tightness felt incredible, the look was pure sex. Ever since Jake’s rejection, he had been practising, flexing and pulsating his pelvic floor, his ring, his core. He’d even learnt some control over the muscles in his tunnel, though that was a much tougher ask and he’d need more time to perfect that skill. He was going to blow Jake’s mind even more than he would blow his cock, make him want him - NEED him - with his skill and with pure, animalistic sex appeal. *** Miguel was torn. Jake was a cool guy. He liked him. And, he had to admit to himself, he was attracted to him. Ever since the infirmary, he couldn’t get him out of his head. As they sat, talking, Miguel was rock hard, imagining Jake taking him, dominating, ploughing and plugging every hole. Filling him, satisfying every carnal urge and craving. But, he was a Hermano, first and foremost. And he wasn’t lying when he told Jake they’d kill him if he didn’t follow the rules. “If I hadn’t tasered you when I did…” “Mother fucker, that hurt,” Miguel said, playfully. “How DO you manage to withstand that thing, anyway?” “Mind over matter, mate.” It was technically true. Jake had another idea. It was outlandish, but then so was his refusal of the Aryans. “Miguel, I have another idea.” Miguel laughed, “Do I want to know? You’re crazy, ese.” “Yeah, I am. How do I become a Hermano?” Miguel gawped, unable to form words. This mother fucker really was crazy! “Don’t look at me like that. I know it’s not how things are normally done. But if I was a Hermano, then there’d be no question of cancelling the hit. And, there’d be nothing preventing us from being friends.” He was technically correct - the best kind of correct - but a white dude as a Hermano? Such a thing was unheard of. And what would the Aryans think? It would kick off a war for sure - not that he was sure they hadn’t already done so when they attacked Jake. He hadn’t yet been branded, but he was all but one of them. “Jake, do you have any idea what you’re asking?” “I do.” “I really don’t think you do. If - IF! - such a thing were even possible, and I’m not sure that it is - it would upend the entire social structure of the prison. The Aryans will be fucking pissed, and we’d no doubt have a war with them.” “Fuck the Aryans. Who gives a shit what those Nazi fucks think anyway.” “Jake!” He hissed, “Keep your voice down! You may not give a shit, but they make up the majority of the prison. They rule the show. If anyone heard you say that - you’d be fucked.” “Bring them on. They want to brand me with their Nazi symbols. Fuck that. We were always going to butt heads, and there was always going to be a showdown.” “So that’s why you want to become one of us? So you have some backup?” “No! Not at all. I don’t want any of you involved in my shit with the Aryans.” “But, if you were a Hermano, we would be involved. That’s how it works. You fuck with one of us, you fuck with all of us.” “Then forget I said anything. I don’t want that. I–” He was interrupted by Felipe at the cell bars. “Jake, you’ve got a visitor. A conjugal.” “Oh, yeah?” His cock swelled at the thought. He stood and walked to the bars, his bulge tenting his jumpsuit. Miguel groaned, unable to help himself, the sight was too arousing and his cock had already been throbbing, desperate for attention. It was the first time Jake noticed Miguel’s arousal. He was too busy thinking of himself, thinking of a way out. Jake smiled. “Felipe, I think Miguel wants to join us.” Miguel beamed, definitely keen. Felipe’s eyes rolled, “Jake, between you and Diego, you’re going to get me fired, or worse.” *** The anticipation was building within him. His cock felt like it was going to burst it was so hard. He could not sit still, his entire body aflame with desire and intense arousal. He stood and did some bodyweight exercises to try and work off some of the energy, and pump himself up. His jeans creaked as he squatted, the seams groaning less from the movement and more from the swelling muscles. His arse, already filling out the jeans spectacularly, inflated as he worked, the pump spreading across his entire body. His vascularity heightened, huge ropes feeding the pump covering his arms, his legs, feathering down into a carpet of veins covering every muscle. He held his breath as the door lock clicked. *** Diego’s heart skipped a beat. There he was. He was fucking perfect, even the garish orange jumpsuit couldn’t detract from his perfection, he thought. Then, his mouth gaped, as a Hermano stepped through the door behind him. And not just any Hermano - Miguel, the 2IC! Diego knew the Hermanos well, having done a stint undercover in a different cell. He had so many questions, not least of which was how the fuck Jake had befriended a Hermano? In prison! “Diego!” Jake beamed, his smile radiant. “Diego, this is Miguel, a friend of mine. He wanted to join us. Will that be a problem?” Silence. “Diego?” “Hmm… sorry, I was distracted by you. You look fantastic–” He was about to say that prison suited him, but thought better of it. “I was about to say the same about you. You’re looking jacked!” And he really was. He was bigger, more vascular, and he looked harder, tougher, meaner. HE must’ve adjusted things for him, Jake thought. It was fucking working. “Thanks.” He blushed and swooned - He noticed! He looked Miguel up and down. He was alright, passable, a match flame next to the blazing sun that was Jake. Of course, Diego was a little biased. Miguel was objectively hot, and he had that bad boy aura that was a turn on for so many. Tall, built, handsome - and liable to fuck you up just for looking at him sideways. What’s not to like? But Diego was a cop. He couldn’t be fraternising with a career criminal, a notorious gang member. Not just gang member - a leader! “Jake, I–” “It’s okay, ese. It just clicked where I know you from. You’re that puto cop that busted some of our members a few years ago. They’re still in prison you know.” Miguel’s face was dark, angry. Fuck, thought Jake. How could he be so stupid? It didn’t even occur to him that Diego’s job could be an issue. He had to step in and fix this. Jake stood between Miguel and Diego, “Miguel, he was just doing his job.” Miguel spat, “His job? Fuck him and his job. You’re dead, PUTO! YOU HEAR ME! DEAD!” He screamed. Jake looked over his shoulder at Diego, “I’m sorry, Diego. I didn’t think. Rain check?” He was pushing Miguel back toward the exit, banging on the door for a guard. And just like that, Diego was left alone. He seethed. Did he really just choose that fucking criminal filth over me? *** Miguel was livid, and would not calm down. “You for real, ese? That fucking spic pig is a friend of yours?” “Please, Miguel, calm down.” “Calm down? Maybe you’re a puto pig too, trying to infiltrate us, eh?” Fuck. And he had been so close…

~~THIRTY-EIGHT~~ Nonna was worried. She hadn’t seen her Jake in days now. Hadn’t heard his car or his bike. He hadn’t returned her calls. Something was wrong. It was not like him not to drop by and check in on her. Even if she didn’t have any meals prepped for him, he always stopped in to ask after her, ask if she needed anything done around the house. Forget the house, if only she was forty years younger. Speaking of meal prep, she had a whole week’s worth in her fridge waiting for him to pick up. She didn’t have any other numbers for him or his family or friends, so she did the only thing she could think of to find out what had happened - she got in a cab and headed to HIS place. *** Diego’s morning wood felt incredible, rock hard and throbbing with each heartbeat. His entire body still tingled, his muscles felt ultra-hard and pumped. He got up, naked as usual, and wandered into the bathroom. Pissing with a raging hard-on was always an exercise in acrobatics, but as his bladder squeezed and a fire-hose torrent of piss shot out his cock, he nearly came then and there. The feeling of the piss pressing out on his urethra was unreal, and just the act of grasping his cock to aim it into the bowl was firing off nerve impulses that were driving him wild. He moaned as he shook the last drops from his meatus. He stepped up to the mirror to shave, his usually dark 5-o’clock shadow seemingly extra thick this morning, the one-day-growth stubble more like two. And his face looked harder, more angular. He smiled, the transformation from hard-arsed cop about to fuck you up to angelic, boyish, dimpled charm particularly pronounced. He took his time shaving, enjoying the experience. As he lathered up his stubble, he imagined Jake with a straight razor, expertly and lovingly gliding the blade along his skin. Diego’s hard-on raged on. He finished shaving and went to have some breakfast, feeling ravenous. He usually didn’t eat much in the mornings, but this morning his body was craving calories, craving the protein and micronutrients it needed to build the muscle demanded of it. He cooked up some sausage, egg, tomato and mushroom, washed it all down with milk and protein powder, and went back up to change into his uniform. Yeah, he had a fry-up naked. He liked to live dangerously. He would have to hit up Assad for a new uniform. Everything was tight; too tight. Sure, it usually was, shirt-sleeves straining, buttons barely holding it closed over his chest, butt, bulge and thighs stretching seams - but he was sure he was going to tear something today. He gave himself a once over in the mirror as he clipped his belt, checking and holstering his weapon - and making sure his gun was safe, too. His cock refused to settle, his bulge protruding obscenely, but he liked it. It added to his overall look, to the idea that he would dominate any perp that tried to test him. He thought about flexing - hitting a double-biceps or maybe even a most muscular - but then thought better of it. His uniform was too tight for that - maybe once he’d sized up, he thought, heading for the door. *** Ralph called Andrew, Jake’s lawyer, explaining about the attack, and asking about the bail hearing. “No, nothing. If I didn’t know better, I’d suspect Smith of tampering with the process, but surely he wouldn’t risk his career like that?” “I’ve only met him for about a minute, and I got the distinct impression that he’s a total arsehole. I wouldn’t put anything past him.” “At this rate, I’ll have to file a habeas writ and force them to produce Jake to the court.” “Habeas?” “Oh, sorry, habeas corpus - literally ‘you shall have the body’ - it’s a writ compelling the authorities to produce the accused to the Court. Sort of like a subpoena compels production of documents, or a witness to appear to give evidence. But it’s pretty rarely used these days.” “Do it. He needs to get out of here Andrew. They’ve already nearly killed him once. He’s about to get into it with the Aryans. He’s strong, and he’s tough, but even he can’t go up against a whole prison against him.” “It’s risky though. Depending on the judge, they won’t like us trying to skirt around the system.” “What other choice do you have if the system is being manipulated?” “We can’t make that allegation in court - unless we have concrete proof. No judge is going to believe a senior prosecutor is that shady.” “I don’t know, then. You’re the expert. I just know that the longer he’s in here, the more at risk he is.” “I’ll file it first thing, we’ll just have to sell it based on the attack, and future threats, though that isn’t much of an argument - if every prisoner came in bleating about threats… Can you be in court to testify about the injuries, the attack?” “Of course. Just tell me when and where.” “I’ll be in touch.” *** Time was running out, and Jason hadn’t found a way to raise any of the $250k. This was getting way out of hand, he thought. It was time to put an end to it. He dialled, waiting for an answer. “Those Hermanos you put me in touch with. They’re out of control,” he said, resulting in a snort from the other end of the line. “What the fuck did you expect? They’re a criminal gang, known for their brutality and violence.” “They want $250,000 from me in the next few days! I can’t afford that!” That was met with a long, low whistle. “All I know is, you better pay up, otherwise you won’t like the consequences.” “What?! I just told you. I CAN’T pay up. You need to fix this. This is all your fault! It was your idea in the first place!” “I told you beforehand, once you set that train in motion, there are no brakes, no way of controlling what happens. You were too blinded by the hard-on for your brother to think about the potential consequences. You’re on your own, pal.” The call terminated. What the fuck was he going to do now?

I thought I'd post a few "notes" on the first chapter. I'm not sure if people want this sort of thing and I probably won't do it for every chapter but here goes... - Mitchell “The Machine” Murray (the bodybuilder on the poster in the flat) was referenced and eventually featured in Deano, Again as one of the well-known IFBB pros competing at the McCarthy Classic, which Deano and some of his classmates guest posed at. He's a Canadian bodybuilder in his mid to late twenties, described as being a freak with shocking size and crazy vascularity that borders on grotesque. As well looking like a bodybuilding version of Chris Pratt. - Montgomery University is the name of the uni in my Muscle University/Deano stories. (I know most of you know that already!) It isn't referenced much after this chapter, but some familiar character names do pop up in conversation. - My original plan was to have the story set in a fictional coastal city/town which included the name "on-sea" but in my head I just kept picturing Brighton! Having it set in Manchester seemed to give it a bit more of an authentic/realistic feel. - There are a couple of Mancunian slang terms/words scattered throughout the story but I don't think anything will cause too much confusion with non-Brits. I'll probably address these if they come up. I also meant to thank some of you for helping me chose the name of the story in the original post but completely forget. So here goes - @DennisFLL @DawnFire98 and @Mdlftr. And also a special thanks to @MuscleJoe for helping me out with certain aspects of the story still to come!

~~FORTY-SIX~~ Miguel managed to staunch the bleeding, at least externally, who knows what was happening internally? But Jake was now unconscious. You don’t become a gang member without picking up some rudimentary first aid, it being a given that some of your brothers will need it at some point. Violence was part and parcel of gang life. Satisfied the clots in the wounds would hold, at least for a while, he flipped Jake over. He stripped off his jumpsuit and placed it under Jake’s lumbar spine. He raised Jake’s legs, resting his ankles against his delts– Get your minds out of the gutter. Miguel is trying to raise Jake’s legs and lower his head to get sufficient blood back to his brain. Otherwise known as the Trendelenburg position. It’s a legitimate medical technique. Let’s get Jake to survive first, then we can get back to the sexual positions. He felt for Jake’s pulse. It was weak and rapid. Not good. But he was still breathing, and still had a heartbeat. He wasn’t dead. Yet. *** As blackness overtook him, Jake was no longer aware of anything. But his body’s subconscious continued to work overtime, trying to keep him alive. Sensing a lack of blood, it immediately set the marrow producing red blood cells as quickly as possible, allocating almost all of his body’s resources to that one task. The abundance of testosterone suffusing his system was a saving grace, and may be the factor that ends up saving his life. Testosterone’s effects on increasing red blood cell production had two-fold benefits for Jake in his current predicament. He had more red blood cells than the average person, so a major loss of them was less catastrophic, and his body was also primed to produce red blood cells at a rate that was far above average, so he could replace the loss more quickly. Again, if he survives, it could well be this that ends up saving him. His subconscious also increased his thirst sky high, as if he’d been walking through a desert with no water for days on end. The idea being the sack of meat and bones would be compelled to drink, increasing the volume of fluid in the body, which could then be used to restore blood volume. Jake’s subconscious had determined low blood volume was the absolute priority, and allocated the body’s resources and abilities accordingly. It also continued to strengthen the blood clots keeping his blood where it should be, piling on more platelets. The collapsed lung was also a problem, but that was something that couldn’t be fixed without external assistance. Finally, it sparked his adrenal glands to produce even more adrenaline, trying to restore consciousness. *** Jake flickered back to consciousness as sufficient blood flow returned to his brain. It took him a moment to remember where he was, what had happened. As he returned, he recalled his ability. Reviewing his subconscious, it was ugly. Collapsed lung, hypovolaemia, secondary malignant hypotension, arterial bleeding in several locations, thankfully now staunched by clots. At least for now. “W- wa- wat- water” he whispered hoarsely, barely able to speak. Miguel - the only person still paying any attention to him - did not hear over the din of the crowd. Jake raised his hand trying to pull him towards his face, lacking sufficient strength. But Miguel noticed the movement and leaned in. “Wa- w- wat… water.” Miguel looked around, a guard! He ran over, grabbing his arm trying to get his attention. The guard spun around, fury on his face. Fuck. Galloway. “Get your fucking hands off me inmate!” “FuckGallowaywedon’thavetime!Jake’sbeenattacked!Heneedswaterandimmediatemedicalattention!” Galloway struggled to understand him with all the noise, and Miguel was running his words together in a panic. Miguel, frustrated, used his considerable muscle to yank Galloway after him, ignoring Galloway’s threats and attempts to pull away. Galloway was moments away from tasing the inmate when he saw Jake on the ground. Shit! Fuck! He didn’t so much care about the inmate as he cared about his own arse. He was one of the guards that was supposed to be keeping order, preventing exactly the sort of thing lying on the grass in front of him. He clicked his radio, “Medical Emergency! Exercise yard! Medical Emergency! I need water and a medic! NOW!” Jake was fading again, his brain struggling for consciousness. But just before the blackness overtook him, he managed a smile. What the fuck is he smiling at? thought Miguel. Maybe he was dying and he was smiling at the heavenly afterlife, he thought. He silently whispered a prayer for his new not-quite-friend, non-enemy. *** The medic - a first-aid trained guard - raced over to Galloway. One look at the scene, and he called for an emergency page of the nurse. As ridiculous as it sounded, the nurse was the only one with authority to call for an ambulance per prison policy. By now, the crowd was realising something had gone down, and a large circle was forming around Jake. He slowly faded back to consciousness - Miguel’s prayers for his afterlife ever so slightly premature (not that Jake believed in any of that guff, but if he were conscious at the time, he’d have appreciated the thought). The medic tilted his head and gave him some water to drink. To Jake, it was the sweetest thing that had ever touched his lips. Nothing could, probably nothing would, ever seem as satisfying. His body, desperate to replenish his blood, needed fluid to do so, and so his subconscious was triggering every reward pathway in his brain, every desire trigger - and Jake was happy to let it do so. He continued to drink, slowly at first, gradually drinking more and more, to prevent nausea and vomiting. He downed the whole 2L/~½gal. “More.” His voice sounded stronger, and he no longer felt as though he was going to fade into unconsciousness any moment. *** Johnny broke through the circle - actually, it was more accurate to say the circle parted for him. He was simultaneously annoyed and amazed that Jake was still alive. The report he’d received was that the fucker had been shanked five times, right up to the hilt. He shouldn’t have been able to survive that. “Oh, no! Jake?! What’s wrong? Did the exertion of the challenge prove too much for you?” Talk about hamming it up. It was patently obvious that Jake had been attacked. The entire ground beneath him was soaked in his blood. But Johnny kept up the façade. “If you’re unable to continue, and need to forfeit… well, that’s unfortunate. For you.” The Aryans in the crowd sniggered, the others, including the Hermanos, grumbled quietly. It was one thing to attack someone, but to gloat, to rub it in? Even career criminals had standards. Well, some of them did. Jake tried to stand, but he could only manage to sit, for now. “I’m not forfeiting, Johnny.” Johnny legitimately did a double take at that. He WASN’T forfeiting? This guy was fucking insane. *** Miguel was stunned. Jake really was crazy. He leaned in and whispered so only Jake could hear. Well, maybe Jake and the medic. “Jake, no! You don’t have the strength to stand, let alone bench.” Miguel was right, of course, but as the water he’d consumed continued to be absorbed by his body, he was feeling better, regaining some strength. It was all an illusion, of course. He felt no pain because he’d disabled his pain receptors. If he strained too much, he might dislodge one or more clots and bleed out. Bench pressing massive weights not the ideal activity, then? And he'd have the strength of a kitten, especially with his ability to breathe compromised. “Miguel, I know what I’m doing. Where’s that extra water?” He smiled! The crazy fucker smiled! Maybe the blood loss had adversely affected his brain?

My new roommate Jake is exactly my type. As handsome as they come, with a perfect ass. There is just one problem. He's straight. Since he moved in with me, I've constantly been looking for opportunities to check out his rump sneakily. Luckily for me, he likes to sleep on his stomach. He is always hot at night and only sleeps in his tight briefs. Many nights, I jerked my meat across the room to him while he was asleep. I sometimes get so horny while doing that that it's hard for me to contain myself and not just walk up to him, yank his briefs down, and expose his bare ass while he sleeps. Instead, I imagine myself doing so and burring myself between his cheeks. Jake is not only walking ass, though. We've actually become decent friends. We went out with some friends one night and got drunk. He lost a bet and had to give me a lap dance. Fuck, that was so hot! I had to hide my boner while everyone was watching us. I get wet instantly when I remember that night. Him lowering himself into my lap and onto my crotch. If I could, I would fuck him right then and there in front of everyone. Jake got pretty drunk that night. I had to carry him home. Poor guy puked on me, but I cleaned it up. No biggie. I was glad when I noticed that he didn't remember anything from last night, which spared him some embarrassment. To be honest, Jake is a total idiot. You can literally tell him anything, and he will believe it. I'd like to know if he can even scale on an IQ test or if he would just be written off as mentally impaired. Surprisingly though, and compared to many other straight guys, Jake is open-minded and overall a good dude. He is just a chill guy. Both Jake and I are consistent workout buddies besides being friends. My favorite activity at the gym is spotting him while he does his squats. His ass looks extra thick from that angle. "Man...I hate doing leg day!" Jake just finished his squats. "I wish I could skip it or do the least amount possible. Pfuh! Why do we always go so hard on everything when doing bodybuilding? " He wiped some sweat off his forehead. "You know there are no shortcuts Jake!" "Yeah, Yeah... Sometimes I wish there were. Besides steroids, I mean. Fuck, Bro, that shit is so dangerous. And besides, no one wants a micro penis." Jake let out a slight sigh. I don't know what came over me! It was like a rush through my veins, and I could feel it all throughout my body. The room started spinning and time froze. I had to close my eyes, and an image appeared in my mind. I thought that god was appearing in front of me. Was I dying? But the man I was seeing wasn't god. Heck, I wouldn't even call him a man. He looked more like a hulking giant! Fuck he was looking at me! "Congratulations, boy! The demons of desire have chosen you to be their vessel! We know what you want and grant you the ability to fulfill every last one of your desires. All you need to do is use your new capability to the fullest! That will give us power! HAHAHA! Now boy, no need to explain your gift to you. Once you return to the mortal realm, you will unconsciously know what we have gifted you with. All will be revealed. For now, forget this little interaction and wake up!" Wink. "Woah! Alex? ALEX!" "Fuck did I pass out?" Jake was holding me. My whole weight was pressed against his body. "Yeah, dude! Oh my god! You just scared the shit out of me. I thought you were passing out. You started collapsing, so I caught you, but the second I did, you woke up! Shit, man." "Woah, sorry dude. I'm fine, don't worry. Let's finish this workout!" "You sure bro?" "Yeah yeah, I'm fine." "Okay bro." I did feel fine. If Jake hadn't told me what happened, I would have had no clue I had just passed out. But something inside me did feel weirdly different. I felt a tingling of heat inside my gut. It didn't hurt or anything, and it felt… empowering? I couldn't get my eyes off Jake's ass during the rest of the workout. Again. As we finished, a fucked up and risky idea popped into my head. It came out of nowhere and felt like the best idea in the world. "Hey, bro! You were talking about shortcuts earlier, right?" "Yeah, man! God, I wish there were some. For real!" "Well, it's your lucky day!" "Huh?" "There actually is one! I might know of something dude!" "Wait for real? Like a shortcut for quicker gains?" "Ahuh!" "Tell me!" His eyes lit up. Oh fuck, I was really about to say this! "So I heard about this thing... it's a new discovery, so not many people know about this!" "Yoo, just tell me what it is man!" "Not here. Let's go to the locker rooms." Jake was visibly confused but followed me to one of the changing stalls like a puppy. We were still sweating from our workout, and the air in the enclosed space of the stall immediately got hot. "Okay, listen to this bro! So we know that our muscles need protein to grow, right? So there is this purest form of protein that is suitable for growth and useful for men." I grabbed Jake by his shoulder. There was pure anticipation in his eyes. "So basically. You inject this protein, and you see gains like never before!" Jake whistled, and a vicious smile appeared on his face. "You haven't heard the best part yet!" I gave Jake a little smirk. "It's all-natural, safe, and completely free!" "DUDE! You already sold me! Let's go. I don't even need to hear more about it." We both smiled. "I'm glad that you are bro. I wanted to try it and see if it worked. So this method will give you the best gains on your glutes and legs. That's great for you, right? You hate training those muscles the most." "Yes dude! I hate training them. But whoah! Was this protein like made me for or something? Haha! So how do I do this, and what do I need?" "We! What do we need, and how do we do this! The process can only be done between two guys." "Oh? Oh, okay. So like, we are two. There is you and me. Hehe. Perfect! We can do it bro!" "Yes we can! Give me five!" Our hands clapped together surprisingly loudly. "Okay, now just do what I say!" "Okay bro." Jake did a salute. "I will do as you say! You are the commander now!" We both laughed. My smile disappeared quickly as I realized what I was about to do. The air in the room was even hotter now. It was almost thick. "Turn around!" "Sir, yes, Sir!" As Jake turned around, his hips and colossal ass bumped against my crotch. I could feel my dick twitch in reaction to the contact. "Sorry bout that dude. It's so tight in here. There isn't much space." "Yeah, I know bud. I'm almost pressed up against you. But this is good for what we need to do." "Oh?" "You will see." With Jake's back turned towards me, my gaze immediately darted to his glutes. His tight nylon shorts were hugging them perfectly. Oh my god! Am I finally about to do this? I have been resisting for way too long. There is just so much a guy like me can take. Jake turned his head around. He looked skeptically into my eyes, followed their trail, and looked back at his huge ass. "Dude! Are you staring at my butt?" Shit! He started laughing. "Well... I'm sorry, it's just...You do have an objectively nice ass bro." He laughed even harder now. "Hah! You know the guys from my team always like to joke and say I have a girls' ass!" Jake proudly arched his back, exposing his butt more. "Well, I do have to agree with them. It kind of looks like a girl's ass, yeah!" My breathing stopped for a second. I just grabbed Jake's ass cheeks and squeezed them. They felt perfect! Hard and yet so firm. His ass was made to be fucked! I took a long breath as my hands reluctantly left his muscles alone. "Hola! Someone's a bit touchy back there!" "Sorry dude, haha! I just had to check if it feels like a girl's ass, too haha!" "Haha, so does it feel like a real girl's ass?" "Ehe, yeah, it does." "Awesome! Haha! I will bet my girlfriend later that my ass is better than hers." Oh, I bet on that, too, Jake. I bet on that too. I could feel the blood starting to rush toward my dick. My crotch was just inches away from the grand prize at this point. Jake laughed, but I didn't feel like it. I was getting horny. "Speaking of Ass Jake..." His laughing stopped. "You need to drop your pants if you want to do this!" "Oh? I'd you say so. No problemo bro!" I watched him grab the fabric around his ass and slowly start exposing his bare bum. That bastard was not even wearing any underwear! Adrenaline filled my veins, and everything seemed to be happening in slow motion for a second. The view I'd wanted to see for so long was finally in front of me. I couldn't believe it. Jake's exposed ass! My straight roommate bare ass right in front of me! Accomplishment filled my soul. Jake's butt cheeks were sweat-covered, making his ass glisten beautifully. He has the most fuckable ass I have ever seen on a man or woman. At this point, the surrounding air was musty and stuffy. Fuck! When did my dick get so hard? It was about to burst out of my pants! "Someone's going commando today I see?" I tried to stay playful and calm. "Sir, Yes, sir!" "Okay, but for real man..." Jake said with his head turned towards the wall. "Why am I butt-ass naked right now?" He bounced on his feet while saying that, making his ass and thick thighs jiggle. Fuck! That almost made me drop to my knees and stick my head between his sweaty cheeks without warning. It was about time to show him what effect he had on me anyways. "Well, I'm sorry to say, but you must be for the protein intake." "Oh, okay. Why sorry bro? No worries man! I hope you are not disgusted by the view. Sorry bout that dude." Wow, he has no idea, does he? After all this time and hundreds of times, I looked at his butt. He didn't notice how badly I wanted to fuck him. How horny he made me. Even now! If he looked more closely, he would see the fucking tent in my pants! "Hey Jake! We live together, remember? You are my bro. I'm not disgusted by you. Come on now!" I had to come up with something generic quickly. Otherwise, I would have said: Man, you are making me so hard right now I'm about to stick my dick in you! It was time to get this done! "Okay, let's give you the protein and get this over with, shall we!? Follow what I will say now closely, got it?" "Ai Captain!" Sweat was falling down my forehead like crazy at this point. I was sweating all over at this point. My clothes which were already wet from the workout were becoming even wetter. "Okay, close your eyes, dude... Relax." I watched Jake's back muscles relax as I fumbled with my pants. They finally dropped to my knees, and my eager dick popped out. I grabbed it immediately and stroked it a few times. I could feel my legs shaking. Fuck, this is going to be good. "Okay, now, deep breaths! Breathe in and breathe out..." Jake did as I instructed. I almost let out a moan from stroking my dick behind his back. I could only imagine how tight his hole would feel around my dick. "You are going to feel some pressure! So stay calm and take a deep breath when I say so... okay?" "Yeah." "Keeping those eyes closed and muscles relaxed Jake?" "Mhm" He nodded. Damn! I was really about to do this! I pulled closer behind Jake and aimed my hard dick toward its prize. "Okay, take a deep breath now bro!" Jake's back arched slightly, and his butt touched my raw meat. Holy fuck, his ass looked even better and bigger now. I pressed myself against it. The head of my dick disappeared between Jake's inviting cheeks. "Relax!" I poked my meat at his sweaty asshole. Fuck he was so wet! It must be all the sweat from working out. And that's when I jammed my entire dick in with force. I let out a moan which echoed like a growl. "AH!!! What the... Woah! What-Ahhhh What is that?" "Hold it! GAH! Hold it bro!" My crotch slapped against Jake's ass as I buried myself deep inside him. "Ahhh! AU! Fuck dude!" He screamed, so I covered his mouth with my hand. The whole gym would hear us otherwise. "Shhh dude!" I started moving inside him. "It's all good! It's part of the procedure. You can take it." Thrust. Thrust. Thrust. Jake's ass felt better than I could have imagined. Never have I fucked someone this thick and tight. "Relax bro! Uhm! This will make you big!" Squelch. Squelch. Squelch. Jake was moaning and whimpering into my hand, so I let go of his mouth. "FUCK DUDE! AH! ThatAH, shhhiiITT caught me off guard. AH! bro?" I continued fucking Jake recklessly. All those years of pent-up frustration. It was so intense. "You can do it Jake! Come on!" THRUST! "Come on!" "Ahhhh! Yes, YES! Uhhhhh! I can do it! I can do it!" Jake tried to hold on to something while I was fucking him into the wall, but there was nothing he could grab onto. I slowed down the pace of my fucking. I rammed into him so quickly that I didn't even get to feel his insides with my dick properly. I took a deep breath once I slowed down and twisted my dick around his virgin ass walls. "Wait! bro? Is that? Is that your dick in me!? Are you fucking me? What the fuck Alex!" "Yeah it's my dick. Sorry bout that, but it's the only way." His insides were so warm. I wanted to continue my fucking, but I had to give him a break for now and explain myself. "The only way?" "Yeah, so when I told you about that special protein. Well, it comes from my dick…" "Oh? So like your cum?" "Yes, exactly! Well, I need to deposit it for you. So basically, I need to stick my dick in you raw. Otherwise, it won't work." "Oooo! Now I understand why you said two dudes must do it together!" Can we get this over with? I just wanted to continue my fucking. "Wait! So you need to like cum in me, right?" "Y-yeah Bro." "Okay… Hm. But why did you ram me so hard just now? That shit hurt a little man! Couldn't you just, like, put the tip in?" "Oh, about that, yeah, sorry. But it has to be done that way. There is a special spot in your butt, and I have to find it. It can be real deep sometimes, so I need to go all the way. Besides, I still need to cum, right?" "Oh, okay. Yeah, I think I get it now dude… Sorry that you have to stick your dick in me for this. Must be disgusting." I wanted to tell him that I loved it and waited for this for months, but I didn't. "So? Do you still want to do it? I'm telling you, the gains will be insane!" "Hmm… Fuck it dude! We have already got this far. I can take it! I'm a real man, after all!" "Fuck yeah dude! A real man and a big one as that! Haha!" I caressed Jake's back and squeezed some of his muscles. He was a big fucker. I couldn't believe my dick was still inside him. Man, I wish I was as big as Jake. "Okay bro! Give me that protein!" Without waiting any longer, I started to move my dick in and outside Jake's straight ass. This shit felt too good! "There we go bro! Relax those muscles. It's really tight in there." "AH! O-Okay dude." I felt Jake's inside twitch and his muscles relaxed around my dick. Time to go to town on this dude! Smack! Smack! Smack! Jake started whimpering and grumping. "Shh dude! Someone is going to hear us." Jake turned his head and just looked at me without saying a word. His gaze was more focused now. He looked back at his ass before returning his gaze to me. My god, this situation was so surreal. I grabbed his full butt cheeks with both my hands. They were all sticky. I wasn't the only want sweating like hell at this moment. The stall had small openings, and the air inside wasn't distinguishable from a sauna. My insides were burning up from all the heat. Jake continued to look me in the eyes and on his butt as I fucked him. I was jamming into him full force. His head was bopping back and forth alongside his body. "Have you... Have you found the spot yet? Agh!" "Oh yeah the spot! Yes, Yes! I'm looking for it! I'm about to find it." "Good, mmhmm, Good..." "It's just a bit narrow in there, you know? Hard to find. I'm going to. I'm going to go all the way inside." I let my hands fall from his ass and pressed them against the wall next to Jake's face. My whole body was pressed against his. He was squeezed between me and the wall now and couldn't move. "UGH! That's deep bro!" "Yeah, I found the spot now. It's deep inside you." "Good! Can you put that protein in there, please?" "Yes, just..." Thrust! "Gotta!" Thrust! "Ahhhhh!" "Fuck you a bit down there!" Thrust! "DUDE!" "So I can cum! GAAAAAAH!" Spurt! And there it was! I started cumming like crazy. My whole body was trembling, and I screamed. I put my nose against Jake's neck and bit his compression shirt. The orgasm was beyond intense it felt like my heart had stopped. "FUUUUUUUCCK!" Spurt! "Shit, dude, are you cuming?" Spurt! "AHHHHYES!" Spurt! "Pfuh! Your ass felt nice man!" "Haha! Not to sound gay, dude, but... Your dick felt kinda nice too. Never felt something like that. Look! I even got hard. HAHA!" I was still experiencing an orgasm, but there was no cum left in my dick. "There you go. I put all my protein in you!" "Fuck, thanks dude!" "Gonna pull out now!" I let my dick flop out of his hole carefully. The sensation sent shivers through my body. As soon as my head slid out, Jake's hole opened, and cum started dripping out. "NO Dude! Close your hole! Squeeze! Squeeze tightly." "Woah, okay!" He tensed up, and I watched his hole squeeze shut. His asshole was covered in my cum now. "You have to keep it inside! We don't want to waste that protein after all this work." "Oh, you are right dude! Sorry bout that." "You can put your pants back on now." "Oh, right!" Jake put his shorts back on and turned around to look at me. His face was all red. "Holy shit Alex! That was insane! My butt feels so weird now. HaHa!" "Yeah it really was bro. But you know what will be even more insane? Once you wake up tomorrow, your muscles should grow by even a few inches! You will see significant changes, especially on your legs and ass, cause they are closer to the source of protein." "WOAH Dude! For real? I can't wait! HuaHA!" A bright smile appeared on Jake's face. I don't know why I was so confident about all the stuff that I told Jake. I believed it myself, but why? Suddenly a loud knocking sound scared both Jake and me! "Hey, what the hell is going on in there!?" The next day. I woke up to Jake violently shaking me awake. "Bro! Bro! Alex! Wake up!" I rubbed my eyes to focus on what I was seeing. "Look at this!" Jake was standing in front of me with only his underwear on. He was flexing and presenting his muscles. He was already a big guy, but now he was even bigger. And wow, those legs! They were massive! "It worked HAHA! Look at me! IT WORKED!" I couldn't believe it. My cum has actually made him bigger. All the nonsense I was spouting was true? No way! This had to be like a placebo effect or something. "Bro, I love you! I love you, man, haha! I could kiss you right now!" "Damn Jake! I am so happy for you. That's awesome. Fuck yeah dude!" "Fuck yeah!" Jake continued to flex his muscles. He gave his biceps a few kisses. Then he smacked his legs. "WOAH! And look at those legs dude! Haha! They are so thick. You better call me hulk boy from now on! GRUUAAAHHH!" He pretended to be hulk for a moment, which made us laugh. I still couldn't understand what had happened, but I was glad. Seeing Jake like this fulfilled me. I wanted to look like this too. Maybe I could try to eat my own cum later? Could that make me bigger too? "Fuck, you had the best idea ever bro! I will be grateful to you for life, man!" "My pleasure, dude. Literally, lol." We both smirked cause Jake knew what I meant. "Well, I'm sorry, dude, but I couldn't hold my excitement in... So I told some guys from our team about what happened. They wouldn't believe me, so I sent some pics, and now they are all shocked!" "What! So you told them I fucked you!?" "Well yeah, but it wasn't like a real fuck fuck you know? It was just like a little fuck 'cause I needed that protein." "Right... So how did they react?" "Bro! They can't stop hitting me up! They want to try it too. The protein, I mean." "Holly fuck man!" Oh my god! I think my chest is about to explode! What was happening? Did I actually die yesterday or something? This can't be real. "Well, that's not all of it, bro. I got so excited. I'm sorry. I basically told them you could give them all your protein. They want to try it later after practice today." Huuuuuhh? My brain was completely broken at this point. "Well, would that be okay with you bro?" "I... I guess so yeah." "HaHA! Great! I knew it!" Well, I didn't have to worry about if this was just a one-time thing then, and I can find out if Jake is not the only one this would work on. to be continued...

~~FORTY-FIVE~~ Fuck! No! Jake! What have you done? thought Miguel. But, of course, it was all too late. As soon as Jake uttered the words, dared to challenge, his fate was sealed. Either he bests Johnny and becomes leader of the Aryans, with a fucking pissed former leader gunning for him - a leader that would no doubt still have the support of the majority of the gang. Or he loses, at which point he’ll be marked for daring to challenge Johnny. Either way, Jake was fucked. Miguel shook his head. He did like him - and he was intrigued by the whole vaccine-induced ability - and he thought they could be friends outside of this place. Inside was another matter, of course. A white guy as a Hermano? He shook his head again. *** Who the FUCK does this guy think he is? thought Johnny. Barely arrived and he was already trying to upend the rightful order of things. One way or another, he’d have to be taught a lesson. Brother or no brother. The gauntlet was thrown down. He had no choice but to accept. Accept and smash the ‘machine’. He spoke loudly, so all could hear, “Agreed. And if I win?” Jake hadn’t considered that option. “I don’t have anything to give. What do you want?” “You.” Murmurs spread through the crowd. “If you have nothing to give, then I’ll take you. You would be my slave. My minion. My plaything. Mine to do with as I please.” The murmurs from the crowd rose to a cacophony. Felipe’s words were echoing in his head, “You’re a fucking stud, sizzling hot. You’re a prize for any of these sick fucks. Watch yourself.” They alternated with Diego’s words, “…you’ll be a massive target as soon as you’re in there. Every top dog will want to put you in your place to prove their dominance and, trust me, they’re not against playing dirty.” What choice did he have now? Besides, he was confident he could beat him, even without his ability. With, it was no contest. “Agreed.” The crowd exploded. Why was Johnny smiling? thought Jake. *** The crowd surged, surrounding each challenger, some shouting words of encouragement, others admonishment. The guards should have stopped such a display - it had too much potential to devolve into a full on riot - but they were just as into the spectacle as the rest and allowed themselves to be swept up in the crowd. The crowd was well and truly behind Johnny. The Aryans, about 75% of the prison population, didn’t want some upstart challenger as their leader. Johnny had proven himself through brutality, ruthlessness and physicality over years, not some one-trick-pony challenge. Even if Jake won, he would be trying to push diarrhoea uphill in gaining acceptance of him as their leader. Not every Aryan was behind Johnny, a handful surrounded Jake and gave him words of encouragement. Jake tried to ignore all of them, focussing on the bench, the lift, his muscles. Miguel intruded into his focus, “Jake! You’re definitely crazy, ese! Good luck. Dios lo bendiga.” “Thanks Miguel, I– nnggghhhh.” Jake stumbled into Miguel as a sharp pain stabbed in his back. And another. Another, and another and one final, deeper one. It took a moment for him to register what had happened to him, even with his ability. “Jake?” Miguel grunted as he was suddenly supporting Jake’s entire weight. The Aryans surrounding Jake all melted back into the throng, the makeshift shank - a toothbrush crafted into a long, sharp object perfect for piercing - was being passed from Aryan to Aryan, having served its purpose and now being ‘disappeared’ to avoid any repercussions. Jake was pale and, for the first time any of them saw, had beads of sweat building up on his forehead. “My lung,” he whispered, “the fuckers collapsed my lung.” He coughed, bright red, frothy blood on his lips. “I’m bleeding internally, severely.” “We have to get you to the infirmary.” “No! The… challenge.” “Jake, forget the challenge! You’ll die!” “No!” Jake shut down his pain receptors, hoping to clear his mind a little. He corralled his body's healing abilities as best he could, but the damage was severe, and he couldn’t re-inflate his collapsed lung without medical assistance. His blood pressure was dropping. He was still losing blood. Fast. “Put… pressure. Wounds– on… back.” He struggled to speak, even without any pain. His blood pressure was still dropping, threatening his consciousness, and he could no longer get enough air to speak normally. Miguel sat him down and leaned him forward, shocked at the amount of blood soaking all the way down his jumpsuit and pooling on the ground beneath his feet. He tore open the jumpsuit, and swore. Five neat puncture wounds, each oozing blood - they were spurting blood earlier, but Jake’s abilities managed to stem the worst of it - on his right side, just above his diaphragm. The Aryan fuckers were either really smart, or really lucky, collapsing the right, larger lung. Miguel lay him face down and pressed with his entire weight on the wounds, hoping to stop the bleeding. It was odd that the victim of such an attack was not groaning or writhing in pain. Fuck, he thought, he must be using his abilities. Of course, he was. Without them, he’d already be dead. Somewhere in the back of Jake’s mind, a tiny part of him was almost giggling at the absurdity of his would-be killer - technically still his contracted killer - concerned that he might die and, ironically, the only thing currently keeping him alive. *** Almost the entire crowd was circling Johnny, and encouraging him to beat the upstart challenger, so the crowd hadn't yet realised anything was wrong. Jake was fading, his consciousness slipping away. As he lost more and more blood insufficient blood pressure remained to maintain proper brain function. He maximised everything he could to help him through - clotting factors, pain receptors, adrenaline, constricted blood vessels to increase blood pressure - but the damage was too extensive for self-healing. As he circled the drain, he lamented his overconfidence, his inability to heed the warnings from Diego and Felipe. As the final spark faded and blackness overtook him, his brain tried to activate one final defence mechanism, one final, desperate attempt at survival. *** Johnny, surrounded by the crowd, looked over at his second in command, Stevo, who nodded slightly. Johnny broke into a huge smile, laughing along with the crowd. Jake now knows, he thought, challenge the Aryans - the leader of the Aryans no less - at your peril. Even if he were to somehow survive, he was now Johnny’s. His ongoing torment, never-ending humiliation and degradation, would serve as a warning to others, a deterrent. Dare to challenge the Aryans, suffer for a lifetime - if you’re unlucky enough to survive.

Hi everyone, as always, remember that this is very sniff oriented, If its not your thing, please read another story. I´ll take a break for some time due to RL issues, but i hope I can resume wrtiting. Thanks o every one. The Secret Snuffers Society Part 19-Alekhine's gun. The next morning at the Latins base there were a lot of people surrounding Wolf’s body. “Are you sure he was even human?” One man said, “I don’t know, they carried his hulking body but so far the scents haven’t achieved nothing, they tried to take blood samples but the needles don’t penetrate his skim, they even have tried to tear him apart with a chainsaw but the chainsaws where destroyed, they are astounded by the sheer strength. We still don’t know what kind of freak he Is, one of the soldiers even tried to kick him and his leg was fractured. No one dares to stay even close, he’s dead but no one.dare to touch him anymore, he alone destroyed the outpost…” the soldiers kept speaking about Wolf’s body but all the voices were muffled for one of the men there, standing against a wall, it was Felipe. Felipe was hearing them, he was serious, he looked at his hands and then looked at his reflection on a window. The man seeing him had a worried face, he was walking normally, he thought that the SSS trainmen methods made his body became stronger and increased his resistance and healing factors. “It was the only way I could defeat that monster” Felipe said in a low voice. “You did it Felipe” the Latins boss said. “Yes, but it was extremely difficult”. Felipe answered. “That was a monster, I still can’t believe that he alone destroyed the outpost the carefully prepared to take down the SSS base, that alone held us back some months, we can’t invade them just now”. The Latin’s boss said. He was a petite man but he was packed with muscles. “You should be careful, they still have another that is almost as strong as this one”. “Two of them?” The boss said. “Yes…” Felipe muttered. “Señor Diego!” A soldier said while running to the boss. “Señor Diego, you have a call”. Diego walked next to the soldier. “Enjoy yourself Felipe, you achieved a big victory for las Arañas…you’re free to go wherever you want but please keep in touch I want to talk about the other monster” Diego said. On the town’s hospital Buck as in front of a door, he was serious, a doctor exited the room and talked to Buck. “Your friend got a very heavy blow to his head, It was a miracle that he didn’t get an intracranial bleeding.” Buck sighed in relief, “Will he be Ok?” He asked. “Yes but he might get headaches for some time” the Doctor said and let the place. Some minutes later Michal entered the hospital, he grabbed the Doctor by the neck and lifted. “Speak” Michal ordered. “Ppppp. Please” the Doctor said. “Mr Michal, please” Buck begged. Michal sighed in frustration and tossed the Doctor. “Speak”. The Doctor tried to act as if nothing happened, then he proceeded to explain everything he knew. Michal breathing became heavy. “You allowed this?” Michal asked with a clear raging but controlled voice. “I just received a message from the base, the Interviewer sent the base the coordinates to pick him up and I was sent”. Buck then proceeded to tell Michal all the thing he saw on the base, Michal was confused. “What he was thinking?” Michal muttered to himself, his breathing was heavy and profound, so his suit was beginning to tear. Michal stood silent in front of the room with Buck at his side, after some time Ivan entered to the hospital, Ivas was worried. “Do you know something?” Michal asked. “Sir, he told us that he would go to a Latins outpost that was near the town, he spoke about a secret plan with Felipe and Wolf but we couldn’t predict Felipe betraying us”. Michal grabbed Ivan’s by the neck and lifted, the suit sleeve ripped at the pressure that his muscles exerted over the fabric. Michal was about to crack Ivan’s neck when a muffled voice sounded from the room interior. “Michal”. Michal released his grip on Ivan’s neck. Michal then entered the room. The Interviewer was on his bed, he had his left hand over his face and the right hand had some IV’s where some liquids were being administrated. “Michal, calm down..please”. The Interviewer said with a quiet voice. “You should rest” Michal sternly said. “I´m sedated…Michal grab my phone…wait…” The Interviewer fell unconscious by the sedatives administrated. Michal grabbed the Interviewer’s phone and unlocked it using the Interviewer face. The interviewer was strangely relaxed, his facial expressions seemed to relax, he even looked somewhat younger, Michal wondered if taking the helm of the SSS was wearing him off. Michal looked at the phone notes app and raised an eyebrow. “Ivan, you take care of him, guard him, make sure he sleeps well”, Michal left the room and took his phone and came a call “Paolo, you have new orders, break off the mission” Michal explained Paolo the latest news. “Paolo, I need you and Igor go to the southern base, we will use it as a training base…we can hide it like a big gym and we might get some recruits…boss plans, you’re better at administrative tasks…take Igor with you…No you shouldn’t come here, I know your worries… He’ll be fine…Just Obey your orders understood?” Michal walked out of the hospital, he saw his already ripped suit and ripped the rest of it from his body, his shirt was stuck to his body, his back looked like a mountain range. Buck walked next to him from behind. “Buck, you and Ivan will take care of the boss for now, I’ll prepare the base”. There was a nearby police car. Michal approached it, and broke the windows with a punch. The cop aimed his taser at him. “Freeze” Michal walked next to him and clapped his head. The skull exploted in myriad of pieces, blood splatted over the walls and the floor. His companion cop used his gun and fired at Michal. Michal walked next to him “I have no time to lose”. He then punched through the cops ribcage and tore his heart out of the body. Michal crushed the hearth and ate the remains. “Thanks, I was hungry” he said with a smirk, then he cleaned his hand agains his shirt, then he ripped it revealing his monstrous muscularity, he bent to grab the bloodied car’s keys and soon he left the place on the patrol. On the Latins base Felipe was looking at the distance, he was next to Wolf’s body. “How he could get that strong…” he thought to himself. Felipe wondered about all the straight feats he saw from the distance, how the SSS was strong because of him and how he even got stronger because the SSS. He looked at Wolf with all this thoughts shooting in every direction in his mind. “Felipe, come here”, Diego was waiting in a small pair of shorts and a Tank top. He was dense with muscles, but Felipe couldn’t’t held to compare the lifeless Wolf body and Diego’s one, Diego barely could made a small level glad to the SSS, he was even smaller than Felipe but some what he managed to build a bigger organization then the Russians, the Japanese and the Italians, the Latins base was big and all the logistics inside where mesmerizing at least. But for Felipes distaste, they where too focused on drug smuggling, somewhat the old SSS habits where very rooted in him. “Felipe, did you already received your transfer?” Felipe nodded with his head. “Good” Diego said. I think you’ll need something else, come here” Diego said. Felipe and Diego walked over big aisles, in some sense, the Latins where very similar to the SSS, Diego could be a muscled Interviewer himself, they walked over some aisles, and entered a big office. The ornaments where quite lavish, the luxurious seating where Saudi in a way that Felipe thought the Interviewer would dislike for the lack of utility excepting for showoff reasons. Felipe couldn’t help but compare the SSS and the Arañas base. “Here mi amigo” Diego signaled him to take a seat, the he put his hand on one of the drawers and took a passport out of it alongside with some documents. “There they are, perfectly legal, your documents, you’re not an illegal anymore” Diego said. Felipe took the documents from his hand and nodded with his hed. At the same time Felipe thought that eve now that he was a legal immigrant, the SSS would mean that with all his might he would be above the system, those documents could be of great help, but felipe was wonder gin if the SSS would make things different for him. “Felipe, have you thought of what we talked before, do you want to join my elite guard?” Felipe nodded with his head. “I’m still thinking, but I think that I could really be your best hitman…that surely will be fun”. He said. “I’m not sure if my best but you surely are close” Diego said with an evil smile that Felipe noted at the instant. “Is there another one?” Felipes asked. “I have another one in mind but you’re close enough” Diego said “you’re not the only one I recruited”. Felipe looked at him “…so, you’ve found another strong one” he thought for himself but didn’t said nothing. Diego then looked at him “maybe soon you’ll meet him Im wondering who’s the strongest…so far he was also ineffective in taking a piece of that brute…you where very lucky to hit him in the precise point in the head”. “Some are strong on the outside, but weak on the inside” Felipe quickly answered, clearly offended. “Woa friend, calm down…I wasn’t implying weakness on your part” Diego said. “If I where weak they would already killed me” Felipe said, he was getting angry, “I’ve made a extremely great effort to increase my might, to grow, to be strong and to be part of something, to reach and surpass my limits, to be and feel worthy….” He thought for himself. Felipe closed his fist until his palms went white. “I’ll take my leave for now” Felipe said. Diego kept looking at him and nodded with his head. “Remember, until we dispose of that corpse, you won’t be able to leave”. Felipe nodded with his head. Felipe walked on the base, he observed all the structures, he thought those were quite similar to the SSS but not exactly the same. The Latins base had also a great underground component, but instead of warehouses they kept a fabric factory on the exterior. There were a lot of cheap labour, Felipe thought that most of them were illegal immigrants working long hour with the promise to be legalized just as easy as he was. Felipe thought on the past, how he worked for the Latins before he reached the SSS, just when he left Brazil and got to the country, he was at first lost. Felipe remembered how hard was at the beginning, but making thinks on the good side was difficult, he barely could eat, then, by chance he met some members of the Arañas gang, they where beating up an old man, Felipe’s justice instincts cave in and he defended the men, he beat the tug so hard that he fell unconscious with the first hit. Felipe knew he messed top, but the leader of that cell was so surprised that he invited him to join the rans on one of the satellite factories, as a guard. The Arañas were thigh lipped about the true location of the main base, even this was the very first time he entered the main base. Felipe remembered how hard was for him to be on the satellite factories, the quotas, the beating of the weak ones, the killings…Felipe lowered his head and a tear fell down to the floor, Felipe was ashamed of his past, he even could’t give the Interviewer the complete history of his life. Felipe was trapped, the Arañas gave him a place to be safe, but he lost his should on the other hand leaving the Arañas would mean he was an illegal and if he where to be found he would be deported to the past he was running from. Felipe ran away the Arañas, the last night he was forced to kill a young man that tried to ask fro some water, but Diego denied it, Felipe was forced to beat the young guy to death, Felipe felt that night that that was enough, he wanted more than that, that night he decided to run. He heard on the aisles about the SSS, and he hear that where in the town. He decided to run, to try his luck and bet to find a new place. He hear the stories from the there tiger level to guards but they were so outrageous that Felipe thought they were joking until he found Wolf. At that time Felipe told the Interviewer a shortened version of his history, but he was too ashamed of his stance with the Latins, he forgot that he lost all his documents, but the SSS where only interested in him, in the strength he had and what strength he could reach. Felipe trained as hard as he could, he found himself at peace, maybe the SSS could be even more brutal than the Arañas, but the SSS would not stand any injustice, so Felipe decided to stay there. Until the day the Arañas found him. Felipe was walking on the neighborhood, on the SSS base there were rumors of the Latins building an outpost outside of town, Felipe knew what they were capable of, but telling the Interviewer would mean he would need to tell the complete truth, and that would risk the Interviewer unleashing Michal’s rage or even worse, Wolf’s. But suddenly, in a strange twist of fate he found a latin’s spy that recognized him. Felipe tried to fight him but the spy lifted his hands. “Listen” the spy said. “What do you want?” Felipe answered with his fist closed. “Felipe, listen” The spy said, Felipe was surprised to see him knowing his name, the old fears begun to open his way on his mind. “The Arañas has an offer to you, do you want to hear?” “The Arañas doesn’t have anything to offer me and if you’re wise you’ll leave or you’ll die” Felipe defiantly answered. “Oh, but I’m still alive, so let me speak” Felipe tried to grab him but the Spy was faster, Felipe was concentrated on him and followed the spy util they reached and old alley. “Ahhhh, here we are Felipe, let me ask, do you want a better life than the one you have?” Felipe stood frozen in the place, he relaxed his fist, the spy got him, got his dream, to live peacefully, he hardened his face. “I´m good where I am now”. The spy smiled, “are you sure?, we know where you are, we already found your little base, we are already making preparations to bring down your small organization, you know that you don’t have any chance against us”. Felipe defiantly answered, “we are strong enough to resist your weapons” he bounced is pecs and muscles. “Are you sure?, we already have enough resources near, we have weapons stashed and a secret weapon that you’ll find useful in these streets” the spy said while walking slowly towards him. “Felipe, the base won’t be a problem, but we need your help, we need to take down your best weapon”. “Wolf” Felipe said almost by reflex. “Yes, we take down him we will be able to destroy easily the base, but we need to take down Wolf…will you help us?” The spy said. “Wolf is extremely strong, he would kill me if I try” Felipe said with terror in his face. “Calm down, we are patient, we can wait for a loooong time” the spy rebbuted. “No way I’ll betray Wolf” Felipe said. “You want your papers?” Felipe was frozen in his place. The spy knew he got Felipe in his grasp. “You’ll have your way out of all this, you can leave the SSS, you can leave the Arañas, you can even be able to join us and we will grant you an elite position, Diego wants you, will you think on it?”. Felipe stood silent, the spy walked next to him, patted his arm and left the place. “When you’re ready hand us Wolf”, the spy left leaving Felipe in the alley thinking and looking at no specific place. Now Felipe got his papers, he was still pondering what to do, he got his papers, he could leave all behind and star a new life. He saw at his papers and put them in a pocket, he went to a new quarters assigned to him, he took of his clothes and looked at the mirror. His latin muscles were bulging everywhere, he had his Rugbyer body but he was bigger and he felt stronger, strong enough to achieve the feat he did the day before. But he still was thinking in his future, he put his hands on his clothes, and found and old candybar phone. “They won’t trust me with a phone, I suppose”, the tapped some random numbers and made a call. “Hi dad he said…Felipe went silent and just threw the phone over the bed”. Felipe laid down on his bed and he looked at the ceiling until he fell asleep. Mean while, on the hospital Michal was already in the room looking at the Interviewer. The Interviewer woke up, and saw Michal, “Hi there man” the Interviewer said. “You were reckless” Michal reprimanded him. “I suppose that’s true” the Interviewer said. Michal was in a polo shirt and drill pants, “what the hell were you thinking, why you didn’t waited for me?”, Michal said he was clearly controlling his rage. “Michal, I need to ask you something” The interviewer said in a very serious tone, “Ouch, my head” he said. Michal walked next to him, “What?” He bluntly said. “Michal, look at this” The interviewer said while handing Michal his smartphone. Michal tapped on it and raised an eyebrow “You sure?”. “I bet my headache that it’s true…I’ll need you to carry me there, well go with Buck and Brian, I need someone to carry me there, I barely can walk”. Michal sighed. “You’re too reckless”, “Sand who would stop me, you?” The interviewer said with a slight smile. “Impudent brat” Michal said, do you want me to crush you? There is no one that can help you if I decide to kill you and take the SSS” Michal said. “I trust you pal…I need you” The interviewer answered and let himself fall on the bed. Michal looked at the phone and then looked at the interviewer. “Impudent brat” he said and walked to the door “thanks Michal”, The interviewer said and fell asleep. “I´ll be back when we are ready” On the outside of the room Ivan was standing in guard with Buck. “Buck, get ready, we’ll leave, Ivan take care of the streets, we need a car and a wheelchair…we’ll depart tomorrow, get ready” Michal ordered and left the place. The next day, Felipe woke up, he saw the phone still next at his side. “Almost dried up” he muttered. He walked to the bathroom and took a shower. After some time he went out of the room and walked to Diego’s office. “Hi my friend”, Diego said, he was on an adjusted sweater and joggers. Felipe admired his dedication to his body but he felt he was superior in a sense. ““How things have been going?” Felipe asked. “Excepting for understanding that brute, all fine, it’w quite strange, nothing has worked yet, we are going to bring some lasers to rip the skin but so far we have been unable to take any samples, we hope they get here by tomorrow”. Felipe nodded. “Felipe, what did you decided?, Will you join us definitely?, We already gave you your papers, I’m offering an elite position for the arañas, you’ll be paid handsomely”. Felipe thought for some seconds. “What do you want me to do?” He asked. “You’ll be one of my personals guards, I saw how you killed the SSS leader and that brute, you’ll also be my personal executioner.” Felipe grinned. “Ok boss…when I start?” Diego smiled “Right now”. On the hospital the Interviewer was ready to go, he was on a wheelchair, with Buck at his side and Connor was driving the chair. Michal arrived “Are you ready to go?” He asked. “Yes, we take one of the big vans, this daw chair won’t fit on a smaller car, I want to walk”. The Interviewer said. “No way” Michael ordered, “you barely escaped any cerebral damage, I’m still opposing to you to go but you are like a mule…let’s go” Michal said with slight irritation. “Thanks buddy” the Interviewer said, the men left the hospital, Connor carried the Interviewer and put him on the car, they drove to the distance, “Michal, please remember that first we need to take out that box” the Interviewer said. Michal grunted. “Thanks pal” the Interviewer said. Michal pressed the accelerator and they drove outside the city. The sunset arrived, the Arañas factories were left empty, so the guards got to their places. Felipe was on Diego’s office and he was looking at his new boss while he was looking at the informs he received on his laptop. “similar” Felipe thought. Felipe, I’ll show you my other bodyguard, you gave him time to rest. Soon another man entered the office, “I introduce you to Adam”. Diego said barely looking at them. Adam was a tall, blonde bodybuilder, with blue eyes. Adam walked to Felipe and shook his hand, Felipe could feel that Adam was strong, Adam was pressing Felipe’s hand, trying to crush them but Felipe hold still. Adam saw Felipe directly at his eyes, he closed his head to Felipe’s ear. “So you’re the new favorite…I´ve killed bigger than you?” Adam said. “Felipe you can go to rest” Diego said, apparently obnoxious to the small quarrel in front of him. Felipe walked to the door and looked back at Adam, Adam flexed his pecs defiantly and Felipe left the place, Felipe walked outside the factory, he was thinking on all the last thing happening on his life. “So, this will finally end here?, I’ll finish my wandering just here?” Felipe muttered to himself, he kicked some stones and sat over a box that cracked on his weight. Felipe saw the stars at the distance, suddenly a big van was parking in front of the Factory’s entrance, Felipe smirked. “So they found me”, Felipe saw a guard and yelled. “Ring the alarms! Prepare to fight, we are being attacked”. Soon the alarms sounded, Adam was the very first guard to arrive at the entrance. The door was closed but suddenly he saw a extremely big man in a white shit and Yaqui drill pants seeping down fro the van, going to the Factory doors and just tearing them from the hinges and trowing at the distance. Adam jumped back in surprise. “Typical” Felipe said. “Michal, you could just have honked” Michal just bounced his pecs stretching the shirt even more. “Stop right there!” Adam ordered, Michal blatantly ignored him and left for the van, opening the door. The Arena’s soldiers, almost 50 of them ran towards the van aiming with their guns. “Will be better if you drop them down” Michal said with such authority that some of the men lowered their guns before regaining their senses and aiming at him again. “Michal opened the van doors and Connor stepped down followed by Buck who took the wheelchair down and sat the Interviewer on it. “Stop rigth there or we’ll shoot” Adam ordered for the second time. “They won’t hear” Diego’s voice sounded loud an clear, Felipe raised and eyebrow. “What do you think Felipe” Diego asked. “The biggest man is Michal, you can call it the other weapon of the SSS, you take him down ad the SSS will surely lose all his might”. Diego smiled, “that will save us much trouble” Felipe nodded. “Those others? They are big men”, Felipe nodded again “Connor and Buck, new recruits, Buck is strong, be careful” Felipe counseled. “So you’re Michal” Diego said, “why you’re here?” Michal bounced his pecs, I want to show you how superior I am”. Diego smirked “cocky bastard he muttered” Felipe smiled. “What’s your price?” Diego asked. “Maybe your ass, I’ve found that mafia members have really thigh asses, like the Japanese leader, my new slave” Michal said, Diego opened his eyes…”the Japanese….him?” Felipe nodded. “Yes, he took their base by himself”. Diego’s lower lip trembled. “He’s stronger than the brute you defeated?” Diego asked while seeing Felipe. “I can try, I got Wolf by surprise, I’ll need help with this one…would you help Adam?” Felipe asked. Adam nodded with his head, “Will be interesting” Adam said “by the way, who’s the one on the wheel chair, some kind of mediator?” Felipe smirked, yes you can say that from him, be careful. “He seems familiar…I remember his face and it’s dark there” Diego said. Then he walked in the middle of the two groups and said “what do you want?”. “We came to talk” the Interviewer said. Diego tried to focus his sight on the Interviewer but he was covered by the shadow of the van and Michael that was standing at his side. “You have something that’s ours, I came to claim it” the Interviewer said. Diego stood in his position, his frame was big, the Interviewer gave him props for being so brave, but he was there for a reason and he would not leave this place without reaching his goals. “What do we have from you?” Diego said. Felipe and Adam walked at his side. “You have a certain body that belong to us, we want it back”. The Interviewer said. “The brute?” Diego said. “I’ll prefer if you don’t call him like that, he’s my friend, you see”. The Interviewer said. Diego laughed hard. “We conquered that body, Felipe killed him and we brought him back, the corpse it’s ours by our right and strenght” Diego defiantly said. “You have not the right, not the strength to keep him with you” The Interviewer answered back. Diego lifted his hand and a higher rank soldier came next to him. “Bring the body here, so they see it’s dead”. Diego stood proudly in front of the Interviewer, and all the others. After 30 or more minutes, four men in lab suits appeared, a bulldozer were moving Wolf’s body, the bulldozer dropped Wolf at the ground. “See, he’s dead” Diego said, Michal opened his eyes, Buck tried to run to Wolf’s place but the interviewer put a hand on his forearm and Buck stopped and Connor ran to Diego but he was stopped by Felipe who just lifted him over his head and tossed him in front of the Interviewer. The men in lab coats stood surrounding Wolf like they were some kind of priests surrounding a corpse. Buck was clearly impressed to see Wolf in such state, almost naked, the body didn’t move. “There is no hope” Buck said. “Shut up Buck”. The Interviewer ordered. Connor stood up but his body was bruising. “Idiot” the Interviewer said. Michal face was hard. Diego took the scene like a victory. “Now you see how string we are…now…if you please hand your leader a message and leave I’ll spare your life just there”. “What kind of message do you want us to give to our ‘leader’,” the Interviewer said, clearly seeing that Diego was clueless about who he was. “Surrender your base and leave, give us your business and we’ll take if from here”. Diego said proudly. “We reject your offering, we came for two things and maybe a third” the Interviewer said. “What?” Diego was confused. “The first one is you new bodyguard…I have something to ask him” the Interviewer said. “Felipe, tell me….did you found your place?” Felipe looked at him at the eyes and nodded. “What is that?” Adam said, “Your place?” Diego was confused about all this. Felipe looked at him and nodded. “I´ve found my place boss”. “The second is the one you have right there…..Wolf wake up already” the Interviewer said loudly. The big mass that Wolf represented didn’t even moved, not my a second, “he’s dead” murmurs sounded all over the place. Diego looked at the interviewer with an evil smile, “you see, he’s dead”. “Don’t be so idiot” the Interviewer said. “Look at me your fool, you wan’t to send a message to the SSS leader, I’m the leader, Felipe didn’t killed me, nor I do believe he could kill Wolf”. The Interviewer then moved himself to be near Diego, Michal walked at his side. Diego was astounded, “you…the leader…so Felipe”, Felipe took the opportunity and punched Adam so har he flew at the distance. “Felipe!!! What are you doing?”. “See boss, I found my place” Felipe said while ripping his shirt. “I’m a member of the SSS, anyway, thanks for my documents” Felipe said while taking his distance from Diego. “Wolf, wake up” The Interviewer said again, Wolf didn’t stood up, “Wolf wake up already” Michal said, Wolf didn’t answered. Buck was nervous, so was Connor. Diego looked at the Interviewer and said “you plan failed, he’s dead, he haven’t moved in days and his heart didn’t even sounded. “You’re and Idiot” the Interviewer said. “His skins is so strong that you can’t even make a dent on if and it blocks the heartbeats sounds, so a normal stethoscope won’t work on him”, Diego looked at Wolf’s body…”could be” be muttered. “I don’t have time for this” The Interviewer said, he put his hand on the lower part of the wheelchair and took a bag, the Interviewer took a box from the bag”. “WOLF I HAVE CHICKEN!” The Interviewer screamed. “Chicken?” Diego said. Suddenly Wolf opened his eyes, grabbed one of the scientist from the leg. Wolf grabbed both legs and ripped the body in two like it was a piece of paper. Blood sprayed in all directions, Wolf yelled at the top of his lungs “CHIKEEEEEEN” Wold then ran towards the Interviewer, some soldier tried to block Wolf but Wolf trampled over them crushing bones, tearing apart soldiers and punching heads off bodies. Diego barely dodged Wolf ’s stampede. He didn’t stopped until the box of chicken was at Wolf’s reach, Wolf grabbed the box from the Interviewer hand and in seconds he ate all the chicken, bones, skin and almost ate the box. “Nice to see you again buddy, missed you” the Interviewer said with a lithe smile, “there are some sodas on the van” the Interviewer said, Wolf walked to the van and took a soda can and crushed it over his mouth, Wolf’s walked at the Interviewer side, so the Interviewer was surrounded by Wolf and Michal, Buck and Connor where behind and Felipe was almost at Diegos’s side but clearly Diego felt surrounded. “What’s this?” Diego said, visibly raging. “Felipe, I thought you’ve killed him” he said. “He almost did it” the Interviewer answered. “You piece of idiot, my headache is going to kill me” the Interviewer said with irritation, Diego felt ignored by the Interviewer remarks. How he dared to, he was the king on that place and now these brutes were defying him, in his own base. “Sorry”, Felipe said to the interviewer, “I tried not to hit that hard”. “You did, but I’m glad you’ve found your place, so, are yo going to work with us?” The Interviewer said. “Felipe walked next to Adam who was stumbling in the floor. Felipe lifted him overhead and threw it at Michal. “He’s all yours” Felipe said. Michal looked back at Felipe, then he looked at the interviewer, grabbed Adam from the floor and ripped all his clothes so Adam was completely naked in front of his own gang. “He has a nice body, do you want to interview him?” He said. Wolf smirked and burped, the Interviewer looked at him in irritation, “same brute as always” he commented, then he looked Michal by the eye… “he seems to have a nice ass, have all the pleasure you want”. Michal smirked devilishly, he ripped al his clothing, Michal muscles were bulging in anticipation. He lifted Adam over his shoulder and left for the van. “Don’t destroy the car” the Interviewer sternly said. “Adam” Diego screamed, then all hell broke loose, one f the soldiers became nervous and shot at Wolf, the bullet bounced on his skin but everyone begun to wildly fire. Wolf stood in front of the Interviewer and Buck stood from behind. Connor suddenly decided to go rogue and ran towards some of the soldiers. “Connor!” The interviewer said but Connor were already charging towards the Araña’s soldiers. The soldiers fired at him, his muscles were able to resist the impact but he wasn’t able to ignore the impact. Connor panicked and tried to run over some soldiers, he ran to the Interviewer but Felipe tackled him, he sat over Connor’s big chest “Wham, wham, wham”, Connor gave Connor three hots on the head and Connor fell unconscious. “Idiot” Felipe said. Felipe begun to scan the place, Diego wan’t to be seen over the place. “He will run” Felipe screamed at the Interviewer. “Go get him” The Interview ordered. The Interviewer looked at Michal, Michal was already raping Adam, Adam was screaming at the top of his lungs, but his screams where muffled by the gun shots sounds. “It’s no use, I can’t use that van anymore” he said “EWWWWW man” Buck said, Wold laughted at the top of his lungs. “Will you release me?” Wolf asked, “Are you ready?” The Interviewer said, Wolf looked at him, bullets were bouncing on his back like they where nerf bullets, Wolf smirked “you brought chicken”. “Showoff” The Interviewer said…then he pointed at the soldiers with his hand and said “All of them!” Wolf smiled and ran towards the soldiers. “Buck, I think I can walk already, go take some fun” the Interviewer said and stumbled but got up. Buck happily ran towards the soldiers while ripping his shirt. Adam was screaming in fear, the Interviewer walked next to Michal who was already bare naked and destroying Adam’s arse with his rod. Pleeeeaaaassseee! Adam said. “Do you have anything to offer?” The Interviewer said, Michal was unmerciful, Adam looked pleadingly at the Interviewer, “I’ll give you all my money but please stop this torture”. The Interviewer looked at Michal, “are you feeling this like a torture?” Michal grinned with evil. “I´m quite enjoying this” The Interviewer sat on the front of the van, given his back to Michal and Adam, “see, I won’t take the pleasure from my friend there, Michal, you can enjoy as long as you want….or he can resist”. NOOOOOOOOO, Adam screamed, Michal grabbed his jaw and crushed it lightly, just to muffle his screams. Adam grande the seats on the van with such strong that he ripped the fabric of the seats. “Don’t damage the car” the Interviewer said, Michal grabbed Adam’s right arm and crushed it with his hand, he proceeded to do the same with his left hand. Adam muffled screams made vibrations on Michal glans, Michal closed his eyes in pleasure, the Interviewer didn’t look, He was looking at Wolf and buck, they where ripping, tearing and destroying all the soldiers, the bullets where like nerf bullets on his muscles, Connor body was limp on the flor in front of the van, “such a waste” the Interviewer thought. Michal lifted Adam with only his hard cock, Adam looked like a gruesome puppet, Michal just for play walked at the interviewer side and playfully said “look, no hands”. Michal opened his hands but Adam was still up and “tight” only supported by Michal’s penis. Michal grinned in the pleasure he was having by raping Adam. Adam tried t move his hands but they were flapping in all directions, Adam pain was seen on his face. Michal jumped lightly making Adam move up and down, And Michal moaned in pleasure. He put his hands behind his back and walked while jumping, Adams face was livid because the pain. His legs dangled at both sides. Adam was unable to make any effort to release him fro, the impalement, Michal walked in front of the van to show off the prowess of his dick in front of everyone, the sheer spectacle was something bizarre, on one side Wolf and Buck where tearing apart soldiers, crushing heads and tearing limbs, almost making blood rain over all the place. Michal was walking with Adam on his dick like a gruesome flag, Connor was unconscious over the floor that was beginning to turn red. The interviewer put his hand over his face. “Just a little more” he muttered to himself. He was alone on the van, he was beginning to feel tired, he looked at the spectacle in front of him, he was serious, “This sacrifice will be needed” he muttered. Michal then put Adams body over the vans hood. “Look at this alpha” Michal almost ordered. He begun to thrust Adam with his might, Michal thrusted so strong that the van shook with the interviewer inside. Michal thrusted with ever increasing strength, Adam’s pleadingly looked at the Interviewer but he was unfazed. Michal begun to lose himself in his lust, Michal thrusted with such strength that the pelvis tore apart, the tip of his shaft was piercing Adam’s skin and hitting the van’s hood. Michal was raging, his breathing was heavy Michal grabbed Adam’s shoulders and thusted with his hips but also pushed Adam’s shoulder to the bottom. Adam’s body couldn’t resist and snapped in half, Michal begun to used Adams crushed body ever his dick like a masturbation toy, Michal kept crushing Adam over his dick, Michal moaned and kept using Adams body with his big hands until Adam´s body was an amorphous mass with a head attached to it. Michal cummed inside the bag of bones and blood that was Adam’s body. Michal grabbed the head, lifting the body, a “pop” sounded at the same time that the corpse was released from Michal’s dick. Michal grabbed the head and the palmed it in front of the van just for the Interviewer to see, Michal breathing was raging but he slowly begun to crush Adam’s head. Adam’s head slowly begun to defer under Michal’s unfathomable strength, he was already dead but the Interviewer could imagine how it could be screaming if Michal would not have killed him yet. After some seconds the head exploded under Michal’s pressure. Michal used the head remains as lube to masturbate until he cummed again. Michal slowly walked to the interviewer side. He flexed his biceps and put his arm in front of the Interviewers face. “Touch it” He ordered. The Interviewer put his hand over Michal’s big and hard biceps, caressed it a little enjoying himself with the pleasure Michal gave him in such a spontaneous way. “Did you enjoyed him?”. Michal grinned in pleasure. “yes…but is time to concentrate on work” the Interviewer lightly smiled and said “Yes, go clean yourself and come here, we need to talk to Diego”. Wolf was playing with Buck a gruesome game, they looked like they were competing to outdo the other. Bullets were bouncing from their skins and both were laughter like maniacs enjoy themselves. Wolf grabbed one soldier and ripped his head, then tossed the head at buck who punched it. The head exploded raining blood and brains over Buck chest, Buck smiled devilishly and grabbed another soldier and palming his head he crushed it like and egg shell, Wolf punched tought another guard and ripped his head, the soldier fell to the floor and Wolf crushed his head like a bug. Buck clapped another soldiers’s head making it explode, Wolf lifted and bear hugged one soldier and crashed his chest like it was made from cardboard, then lifting the dead soldier by the head he crashed it with one hand. The soldiers desperately tried to aim at both super strong men, desperately trying to get an opportunity to live, some of them tried to scape but the base walls where hit and behind Wolf and Buck there was Michal alongside the Interviewer, they saw what Michal did and feared it even more. Buck lifted one soldier overhead and with all his might he threw the body over his knee ripping the body in half. The soldier upper half tried to squirm his way out but Buck stomped his head, twisting his leg. Buck was excited and his shaft grew from the excitement. Buck grabbed one soldier trio, then legs and using him like a bat he “hit” Wolf’s chest. Wolf hardened his pecs and the soldier exploded against his chest. “Yeaaaah” he said and Buck bursted in laugher. Wolf grabbed one soldier and walking next to Buck he “hugged Buck like a friend Buck hugged Wolf’s back and between both men they crushed the soldier grinding him between both men’s pecs. The blood and brain where dripping between both men muscle mass, Buck stumbled back in excitation, he used the blood like a cream over his pecs and abs, he applied it over his big rounded biceps and liked them. The few soldiers left ran out of bullets, they begun to cry in fear, the factory’s wall’s where so high that the same structure built to keep the factory workers almost imprisoned turned to be also their prison, the soldiers quickly found that the only way out it was passing over the monster that raped, and mangled their leader right hand and guardian. Suddenly Connor begun to wake up, he was confused, suddenly he saw the carnage and the destruction followed by the muffled terror screams of the few soldiers remaining. The Interviewer walked next to him. “You stay there, your orders are to not let anyone scape, his voice was serious, Connor nodded but his face showed fear. “I didn’t expected this Connor, we’ll talk to you later”, the Interviewer walked limping next to Michal. “Your orders are to keep Connor from running, I still need to interview him”. Connor shook in fear. “Don’t worry if you have nothing to fear you’ll be fine, until I come back ” the Interviewer said. Michal bounced his pecs. “You’ll be Ok?” Michal said. “If I´m weak you’ll kill me isn’t it?” The interviewer answered defiantly. “You, impudent brat” Michal said and turned his back to see Connor. “Stay there” he ordered. The Interviewer slowly walked next to Wolf and Buck. “Finish this already!” He said. Wolf and Buck ran toward the remaining guards. One tried to pass Wolf but he grabbed him and lifted overhead, he tossed him to a wall, the body exploded on contact with the wall, it looked like a painting, the corpse stuck to the wall. “Man that was sick, Buck spoke playfully grabbing other running soldier and ripping his head. Wolf grabbed another soldier from the neck and grain his sternum he ripped his ribcage, left exposed open the beating heart. Wolf showed the heart to Buck. “Lest see your aiming. “Buck smiled demonically and tossed the head to the body, he didn’t hit the heart but he ahead ripped the abdomen leaving a hole in the body. Wolf ripped the head of the corpse and said “look at this”, he tossed the head to another guard, both head exploded on contact. Wolf burst in laugher. When Wolf and Buck went silent there were just silence, the only sounds where the blood dripping and flowing to the sewings. The Interviewer walked next to Wolf, “got your fun?” He asked. Wolf flexed his biceps and bounced his pecs. “What to you think?” The Interviewer smiled softly and poked Wolf’s arms. “Nice to have you here big buddy”. “You missed me” Wolf teased. “Don’t get ahead of yourself” the Interviewer said. Wolf flexed his biceps “You missed these” he said smirking. “Cut it out” The Interviewer said irritated and blushing. Wolf burst in laugher “I Win”. “You bet” the Interviewer said and then poked again Wolf’s arm “Felipe is waiting”. They entered the factory’s alley, the silence was deafening, “seems you killed them all”. The Interviewer was limping, he clearly was making several efforts to walk, until now Michal was the only one noting it but Wolf changed subtle his facial expression and walked closer than usual to the Interviewer. “Don’t worry pal, I’m good” the Interviewer said. “Felipe hit you hard isn’t it” Wolf asked. “It could be worse…could be a hit from you”. The Interviewer looked at Wolf, clearly pleading him to stop questioning. “Wolf bounced his pecs”. “I’m here” he said, “thanks buddy, for now we need to find Felipe”. After some minutes of walking what looked eternal for the Interviewer the y found Diego’s office, but the door was closed and blocked with a lot of deformed desks and seats and Felipe was seated on top of the debris. With a laptop on his hands “Hey Boss” Felipe said. “You might need this”. The Interviewer took the laptop, “is he inside?” He asked. “Yes, he’s trapped like a rat but I made sure that he doesn’t have any meaningful way to scape”. Felipe said. “Good thinking” Wolf, open the door please. “Wolf walked through the blocking items like they were almost nothing, he just tossed aside all the things blocking the door then he grabbed the door and ripped it from the hinges. “Stay back” Diego said with a clear frightened voice. The Interviewer entered the office. “Thanks Wolf, Felix please help Diego to stay seated here”. Felipe grabbed Diego’s muscled body and forcibly made him seat in front of his desk. “Buck, please search the desk and seat. “Buck seated on Diego’s chair and desk and turned all things upside down so there were no traps there. The Interviewer sat on the chair and opened the Computer, “password please?” The Interviewer said. “Go to hell”, Diego defiantly asked. His defiance went to the floor when Wolf walked behind him and grabbed his neck with his bicep. “Ugggggghhh” Diego windpipe was closed by Wolf’ mighty arm. “See Diego, Wolf is not in mood to put up with your idiocy…password”. Diego tried to hold Wolf’s arm to no avail. Wolf lifted him, Diego’s feet were dangling over the floor. “See, We took a lot of effort to find this base, to infiltrate this base the same way you’ve infiltrated ours”. So please and for one last time, give me the password. Wolf released Diego who fell to the floor over his ass. Diego took a piece of paper and gave it to the interviewer, “Thank you, wait a second” He said, then he tapped on the laptop, the Interviewer tapped some more times, good, now I’ve changed all the passwords and gave control of the finances to the SSS, we will be able to transfer the accounts soon. Diego was dangling from Wolf’s biceps. “Let me goooo, pleeeaaaaase, I’ve done has you asked”. The Interviewer tapped on the Laptop, “there is a very good sort of information right here”. The Interviewer looked at some files and searched through the mail. “Well, I suppose you were right, we need only this password.” The Interviewer closed the laptop and walked slowly to the door. “Waaaaaaiiiittttttttt” Diego said, he was still choking with Wolf biceps. “I gave you everything you need, let me gooooo”. The Interviewer sighed. “See Diego, the Arañas have been using this factory as a facade for your real operations, the drug smuggling the weapon trafficking, in some sense, I admire that; but boy, you’re also using this factory almost like slave labour, your workers aren’t in their home isn’t It? They are in some kind of barracks we already discovered”. The interviewer looked at the floor, “you’re using all these people just like slaves, most of them won’t get any help from you…despicable”. Diego shook his body but Wolf was holding him high with his biceps. “Felipe knew some details about your operations, his information gave us a vague idea about your income sources, the Arañas are a very disjoined operation, Felipe was on one of your distant location, but to discover that your main base was so close, and that you dared to open an outpost even closer, that was something that we couldn’t let slip”. Wolf placed his freehand over Diego’s head. “See Diego” the Interviewer said. “I’m not pretending that the Arañas will be destroyed, but we already achieved what we wanted, In the first place, you lost almost all your forces stationed here, that leaves our base free, in the second place, we already transferred most of your economic resources under the SSS control.” “The other branches will destroy you” Diego muttered but the pressure Wolf’s biceps were doing a big deal of pressure on his mouth. Wolf was grinning in expectation as he was already trembling with his other hand over his head. The interviewer looked at Wolf and then his sight got back to Diego’s eyes. “See Diego, the third thing that we wanted is to assure that no branch of the Arañas would dare to come here, the outpost was already destroyed and this base has almost 50 mangled and crushed corpses out there, we made sure that the carnage is so great that absolutely no one will dare to defy us, and I’m afraid that you surely will not be there to warn them, but your body surely will…Wolf”. Wolf then slowly compressed Diego’s head against his bicep. Diego screamed, his limbs flailed in all directions. He tried to bite Wolf’s biceps only to find that Wolf pressure were bigger that his own and that all the teeth were dislocating against the hard biceps. The jaw disclosed and was crushed under Wolf’s pressure, then the nose cracked, the eyeballs jumped out of his sockets and then Wolf used all his might, the skull crushed and blood brain and bone pure over his biceps. The only remaining thing of Diego’s head was his scalp and then Wolf used it like a rag to spread the skull remains over his biceps. Wolf enjoyed his might ands bounced his pecs and flexed his biceps in victory while roaring from the pleasure, Buck was jerking off from, the carnage. The Interviewer raised an eyebrow but didn’t said nothing. Felipe looked at his former boss and then he saw Wolf flexing and then he fixated his Gaza on the Interviewer. “What do we do from now? Do I have a place with the SSS?” The Interviewer didn’t answered, he simply left the place with Wolf, “Buck when you finish your business we will wait on the van but don’t take too much time, also, look for the security room and destroy all the videos, and surveillance equipment you find” Buck roared, Felipe left behind Wolf in silence. After some minutes they got to the place of the battle, Felipe looked in every direction, “you killed all of them?” Wolf burst in laugher, Felipe saw then Adam’s remains, he felt a renewed respect for Wolf and Michal. He saw Connor’s face, Connor was trembling. Wolf walked at Connor’s side, so Connor was between Wolf and Michal. “Felipe, stay in front of Connor”. The Interviewer walked slowly in front of him. “Connor, the files in this computer demonstrate that you acted like a mole for the Arañas on the SSS base” Connor shook in fear and tried to run but Wolf and Michal held him in place. “There are mails that demonstrate that you where being paid handsomely for information on the SSS…you choose a new boss, you where acting up to now, you never were unconscious, you were acting until recently” The Interviewer said. “That’s bullshit” Connor said “I’ve been absolutely loyal, I never didn’t anything”. There’s no way you’ll talk out of this, we won’t tolerate treason. Wolf grabbed Connor left arm, Connor tried to kick him but that helped Wolf to grab it, Michal was quick and grabbed the right limbs”. Connor was held over the floor by the two behemoths, Wolf was grinning and Michal was serious. They both despised traitors in his ways. “Felipe It’s up to you to decide” the Interviewer said. Felipe pondered for a second. “Please Felipe, save me” Connor said. The first rays of the sun begun to show. “Connor, you already know that the SSS won’t tolerate traitors, also, you despised all the thing the SSS gave you, so It will not be forgiveness from my part” Felipe said. Wolf and Michal slowly begun to tear Connor apart, Connor was strong but he was no match neither from Michal or Wolf, let alone both. Connor tried to fight back but soon he was making a perfect 180° split. Connor screamed “mercyyyyyy” The Interviewer stood silent at Felipe’s side until the arms gave up and where both ripped from the torso, soon the legs gave up too. Connor screamed in pain while falling to the floor. Connor was screaming and rolling on the floor. Michal was eating Connor’s arm, and Wolf was flexing his biceps freely. Felipe slowly walked until he was at the side of Connor’s head. Felipe looked at the Interviewer, the Interviewer nodded, Felipe then lifted his rugbier leg and aiming he stomped Connors head. A sickening “crunch” stopped all the screams, Felipe enjoyed the crushing sound and the feeling on his foot. “This is the SSS justice” Felipe said, he turned to the interviewer, “This is my place”. The Interviewer nodded and said,“Now let’s go” The Interviewer, Felipe, Michal, Wolf, and Buck, stepped on the van, “Let me drive” Felipe said. “Ok, all yours”, The Interviewer left the driver’s seat and stepped on the main compartment. Felipe drove to the distance, after some minutes the Interviewer was exhausted and quietly begun to fell asleep, after some minutes the Interviewer fell exhausted and the car kept running with his deadly load, Wolf and Michal where bouncing pecs in a strange but friendly competition, like they where competing about who bounced his pecs faster while Buck was amused. The Interviewer was looking at the distance before falling asleep. The next morning all the news outlets where talking about the worst massacre on the state, they couldn’t show any image because the spectacle was so gruesome that all the videos where censored, however the remainder of the Arañas where so frightened that almost decided to leave the town alone. They were so weakened by the loss of resources that they couldn’t even try to wage another war with the SSS, they were also weakened by their internal turfs. For now the Interviewer was on his office thinking profoundly on the next step, and maybe in another big gamble.

*WARNING*: This story includes incestual themes that may not be suitable for those who are against having sex with family members. Reader's discretion is advised. All subjects included in this story are of age and there will not be any issues associated with each character. Brody has always loved his dad. Growing up, he looked up to his dad because he learned a lot about life from him. It wasn’t always easy getting any attention from him, considering that Brody had five other brothers to contend with as well. His dad, whom they called Branch, always seemed like he was living life to the fullest when he was younger. His wife, Beverly, had to put up with a lot of shenanigans from him, which was passed on to a couple of Brody’s brothers. He sometimes encouraged them to get out there and experience things on their own when they were teenagers. Brody was always the introverted one though. He just wasn’t interested in all of the typical horny teenager stuff. He wouldn’t realize that his dad noticed this until he was older. By the time all six of his boys were adults, Branch was in his 50s. He was reasonably built when he was younger, but he was never what you would consider a muscular type. He admitted that he did play baseball and run track when he was in high school. A conversation came up one day at one of the family picnics about why Branch decided to have so many kids, and they happened to be all boys. He jokingly said, “I guess I am just that potent!” Which resonated with Brody more than he thought it would. Branch did notice his son’s reaction to his statement and it was like he knew that he had a gay son. It was a secret that he thought he had kept from his dad his entire life. A couple of years into college, Brody came to visit his dad at the home he grew up in. He was surprised to see that his mom was not living there anymore. It turned out that their marriage had been falling apart for years, but they stayed together for the boys. Once the boys were grown, Branch and Beverly felt like they didn’t need to stay together anymore and separated. The 53-year-old man is alone at the house with just Brody, which rarely happened. He tells his son to sit down so they can talk about some ‘important’ things. “Have a seat, my boy. Well, I should say, my man.” “Uhh, what is this about, dad?” “Well, I just wanted to let you know about some things that I have kept to myself for some time.” Brody seems a bit confused with where this conversation is going. “Umm, okay. Does this have to do with you and mom?” Branch smiles. “Actually, it does. Your mother and I decided a few months ago that we needed some time apart. *Pauses for a few moments* Well, hmm. This is actually a bit more awkward than I realized. Brody...do you remember when you use to have your friend Reese over on your spring and summer breaks a year ago? *a few beads of sweat drip down Branch’s forehead* Well, we kind of did a few things together.” Brody’s eyes widen. He is stunned by what he is hearing. “WAIT...WHAT!? You mean, ‘those’ things?” Branch seems a bit nervous, but understands why Brody would feel this way about the situation. “It really does depend on what you mean by ‘those’ things, Brody. I am implying that I spent some time exploring his body. I don’t know the last time you saw Reese, but he has changed dramatically over the past year.” Brody admits that he hasn’t seen Reese in nearly eight months because the 20-year-old man left the university they went to because he wanted to pursue a career in emergency services. In other words, he wanted to be an EMT. “I am just trying to grasp the idea that you are interested in men, dad. Have you always had an interest in them?” “Well, just a little bit. I did enjoy raising you boys like normal fathers do. I know you probably felt a bit left out at times because I spent a great deal of time with them. I always knew I would have the opportunity to play catch up with you when you got older. Well, here we are.” Brody calms down a bit. He sits down a few feet from his dad on the couch. “So...is Reese in town now? Are you admitting to me that you are gay? I mean, you had six boys by mom.” “No, I consider myself bi, Brody. I enjoyed my time with your mom, but I feel like that ship has sailed. Reese has helped me explore one of my deep-rooted fantasies. I should call him actually.” Branch gets his phone out and tries to call Reese. He answers after the second ring. “Hello there, Mr. Agassi. How may I pleasure you today?” The middle-aged man blushes and quickly says, “Shh, Brody is here with me.” Reese chuckles a little before saying, “Do you want me to come over before I go to work?” “That would be a good idea, stud.” Reese says, “Okay,” and then hangs up. Brody barely recognizes Reese’s voice. It is considerably deeper than he remembers. “His voice is so different now. What gives?” “I don’t know son. I just know that he is helping me understand who I am. He should be here shortly because he only lives about 20 minutes from here.” After randomly talking about Brody’s brothers for a few minutes, there is a couple of knocks on the front door and a man walks in. He is absolutely massive. He has a well-kempt beard, perfectly parted black hair, the tightest uniform you could imagine, overtop of mammoth garden-hosed veins on what might be 22” biceps and triceps that are so big, they can’t be contained. His chest bulges out of any crevice that might be available. His quads are stretching his pants to their limits. He walks up to Branch and Brody and stands in front of them. “Hello bro and boss. Glad to see you are both here at the same time.” He sits beside Brody and puts his arm around him. He slowly flexes his right bicep to make his friend feel it digging into his side. “Uhh, what happened in the last year to lead to this, Reese? I am blown away by your ‘transformation’.” Reese smiles and decides to tell his story. He grins at Branch because he can see the man’s thick tool swelling his pants. “I left college, but you already knew this Brody. When I started my training to become an EMT, something unusual happened during one of the training exercises. I was accidentally electrocuted by the paddles they use to revive patients. *Sighs a little feeling his bicep accidentally tear his right sleeve* I was taking gear at the time, which I don’t know if you know, but it is supposed to help you grow your muscles. You remember what I looked like; well, I sort of had an unexpected growth spurt that led to an unfortunate wardrobe malfunction a few minutes later. I mean, I loved it, but it was a bit awkward for the people that were training me.” Brody looks over and sees his dad rubbing his cock inside his pants. It is apparent now that his dad has a strong muscle fetish. Reese moves his arm away from Brody and flexes it, making his biceps and triceps swell huge. The tension on the sleeve is way too much as the raging muscles rip their way free from his undershirt and jacket. He does the same with his left arm. “Umm, wow! Well, it appears that whatever happened during that training exercise was a huge benefit to you.” “BRO! You have no idea...well maybe you do. I mean...*pauses for a few moments as he continues to flex* I have a fetish of my own that I want to explore. Well, first I want to tell you Brody that I have had a hardon for your dad for years. He is fucking hot! Last year, when he even gave me an ounce of suggestion, I went for it. Anyway, I want to have a threesome with both of you. I think this could get really interesting if we do it.” Brody is shocked at this suggestion, but Branch seems extremely open to it. He pulls his pants down and shows that he is going commando. It is the first time that Brody has ever seen his dad’s immense tool in all of its glory. The throbbing 10-inch pole pulses wildly dribbling a small amount of precum down the front of it. It turns out that he is uncut as well, but he has the sheath pulled down to let it breathe. Reese gets up and walks over to Branch. His breathing is slightly heavier and is getting a bit excited. “You see how hung your dad is, Brody? I have wanted that inside me for years. We haven’t actually gotten to that point yet, but I think now would be the perfect time.” Reese undoes his belt and unzips his pants. They drop to the ground and unveil his bloated lower body, which is covered in a vast network of veins and black body hair. He is wearing a jock strap which contains a nicely-sized package. He walks over and lets Branch smell him. The older man strokes himself a few times before stopping and letting his cock bounce, it dribbles a bit more precum. Reese makes sure that Brody watches them. “Just watch us for a few minutes bro. We mostly did this type of worship, but I am done with it. I think maybe I can convince him to go further this time. *Stares into Branch’s eyes* You want to taste me, boss?” Branch looks up at him before pulling the young beast into his face and starts licking Reese’s bulge. They both moan. The excitement is enough to prompt an accidental hulkout to happen with the EMT’s shirt and jacket as his pumped back explodes out of the fabric. He decides to go ahead and just do the same with his entire top as he flexes his chest and lets the buttons cascade all over the room. He then rips everything off and lets his furry powerful chest reveal itself. Branch pulls Reese’s jock off and gulps down on his cock. Brody is mesmerized by what he is seeing. He should be horrified to see his dad doing this, but watching this is too hot for words. Reese grunts and flexes his chest and arms as he gets his cock worshipped. He looks over at Brody and motions for him to come over to them. “Come here bro, I want to share this experience with you. Your dad is fulfilling one of his fantasies, will you fulfill one of mine?” The college student is beginning to figure out what he is insinuating. “You are absolutely insane Reese. I have never wanted to do that with my dad, ever. I mean, I admit it is amazing looking but...” “Just imagine that he is another incredibly attractive man with a big tool, Brody. Besides, your dad has mentioned before that he wouldn’t have ever minded if you wanted to come and play with him.” Brody’s curiosity begins to rummage through his brain now. There were instances when he wondered if his dad could produce even more children than he did. It was a weird thought he had at one point or another. Why would he ever want to find out how potent his dad was? Did his dad give him hints? He thinks that maybe he did. Now would be the time for him to find out. As Branch continues to milk Reese’s cock with his mouth and worship his hairy body with his hands, Brody does move over to them and touches his father’s cock for the first time, feeling its thick veiny sheath and bulbous purple head. He is shocked to see how big his dad’s balls are. He cups them in his hands, which gets a huge sigh from his dad. He stops sucking Reese for a minute. “Do it son, worship my cock. I have discussed this with the hot stud here. You have always been my favorite, I just wanted to save this experience for when it was appropriate. Well, this is clearly a great time for it.” The smell emanating from Branch’s crotch is intoxicating. Brody’s judgment is being clouded by the hormones being pumped into his brain from his dad. He starts to kiss his dad’s balls and slowly laps up the sticky goo at the base of his dad’s shaft. Branch moans deeply, realizing what his son is doing. Reese is watching eagerly as well. The beastly EMT motions for Branch to focus more on his upper body than his cock because he thinks he will cum without being milked. “Ohh fuck Brody, you are actually doing it. Gawd, this is fucking hot. I want you to make your dad cum. I can only imagine how amazing it will be.” Brody is now consumed by the need to satisfy his dad’s throbbing tool. He runs his tongue up and down the shaft, making his dad tremble and watches Branch’s balls flexing. Reese floats the idea to let his dad penetrate him, but the college student says no. Reese says he will do it then, but not until he blows his load onto Branch. It turns out that Brody’s dad is quite amazing at being edged because he is able to withstand multiple attempts by his son to make him cum. “Hold on Brody, let me join you. There is no way he can handle two hungry mouths.” Reese gets down on his knees and takes turns with Brody gulping on Branch’s cock and licking his soaked cockhead. The older man is almost in his own world, concentrating on keeping it from happening. He will finally lose the battle as he feels the flood leaving his balls. The two young men can sense it and await their reward. Branch gasps and yells in delight as the cum sprays Brody and Reese in their faces. The EMT shoves Brody’s dad’s cock down his friend’s throat and lets him savor it. “Shit...shit...fuck it is so hot watching you do this. I am about to cum myself Brody. Watch me shower your dad with my load.” Reese barely gets to his feet before his cock begins pumping jet after jet onto Branch’s sweat-soaked shirt and legs. The young beast’s cock, albeit not as impressive as the middle-aged man’s, is still very meaty. He produces a great load himself, as it continues to coat the eager recipient. Brody is able to drink the entirety of his dad’s flood as he pulls it out of his mouth and kisses it lovingly before sitting it onto his dad’s-stained shirt. Brody’s cock pulses wildly in his pants, filling his underwear with a puddle of sticky goo itself. It is at this point that Reese and Brody can hear Branch making some rather unusual grunting noises. They both notice that the EMT’s cum has completely vanished. Did Reece’s cum get absorbed into the older man? It turns out that it did, and it is about to transform the mildly-athletic middle-aged dad into a huge hunky beast. Branch’s excitement is very clear as his cock rises quickly, expanding slightly bigger, as the veins expand and his ballsac swells even bigger. He can feel his feet and hands swelling as the growth slowly moves through his body. He flexes his forearms, watching them expand and twitch, growing thicker and meatier, the fur thickening and the veins pulsing and growing just beneath the skin. His upper arm follows with bulging veins popping out everywhere, the biceps, triceps, and delts expanding quickly, testing the limits of his shirt, before finally emerging within seconds. Both arms are covered with a thick layer of black fur, covering massive mounds of powerful flesh. With Brody in between his legs, he is able to feel his dad’s quads, hamstrings, and calves stretching bigger and meatier along his sides. The fur thickening to cover mammoth tree trunks and oversized mounds of power, that would be classified as calves. He reaches in to feel his dad's glutes ballooning along his hands. His dad once used to say that he had no ass, but that doesn’t seem to be a problem any longer as he can feel them pushing him up into the air. He moans as the growth moves into his chest. His traps rip through the top part of his shirt as his neck expands to twice its size, veins flaring and exposing what is forming beneath it. Chest heaving wildly, the outline of Branch’s swelling pecs is obvious. Thick, wide, pumped mounds of pleasure try desperately to rip free from their confines. Branch’s back will not wait as his lats burst out of the sides, and continue growing. Reese and Brody can hear the beast’s shirt ripping in multiple spots along the back as ripples of thick mountainous muscularity appear out of what seems like nothing. His immense pectorals are pushing his shirt out nearly two to three feet in front of his face, exposing his beautifully formed adonis belt, thick eight-pack of abdominal bliss, and the rapidly-growing obliques that are merging with his incredibly-dense latissimus dorsi. He finally reaches in to slowly rip the rest of his shirt open, revealing what the two young men were eager to see, two bloated, nicely-coated with black fur, incredibly veiny, swollen, rippling, pumped pectorals, with perfectly shaped nipples pointing downward towards his abdominal cavity, that any pro bodybuilder would aspire to achieve. He is also no longer clean-shaven, sporting a newly-sprouted beard, full of a mixture of black, red, and silvery threads of thick and silky hair. It slowly descends down his chin and onto to his immense pec shelf. His eye color has even changed ever so slightly to a hue of bluish-green. The hair that was receding on his scalp, has all but vanished, leaving a shiny, sweat-soaked, and very muscular face and head. He now looks and feels considerably younger and more virile than he could have ever dreamed of. He is insanely handsome as well. He feels the adrenaline flowing through him as he reaches down to run his powerful hands along his son’s face. He smiles at him. “Hello my boy. In case you didn’t know, I have had a longing for this my entire life. Not necessarily the part where you may have consumed some of your dad’s cum, but the part where I may have become like Jay Cutler.” He lifts his son up off the floor and sits him beside him. He then reaches over to shove Reese on top of his now 12x10 inch cock. The EMT groans feeling it stretching his hole, trying to accommodate the now enormous tool. The 20-year-old slowly starts bouncing on top of Branch, flopping pecs, sweat dripping and all, and making grunting noises as the two men try to focus on getting a rhythm going between the them. Brody’s dad looks at his son through what seems to be a different lens now, seemingly more interested in wanting to turn him into what him and Reese are. “Brody... *Branch’s voice noticeably more masculine and remarkably intoxicating* I really want to turn you into a version of me. It would make me the happiest father in the universe. *Continues to grind Reese* Mmm, your old man has never lost his touch with any hole he has entered. *Laughs* I wonder if my cum will make this beast grow again?” He picks up his rhythm and gets up from the couch, holding Reese up with his massive 24” guns, flexing them, making his hairy triceps bulge and swell, showing off his strength. Brody gets a full-view of his massive father’s enormous, bulbous backside, from his bloated glutes, to his valleys and canyons of muscular superiority in his back and hamstrings. He thrusts, making the EMT moan loudly, as Branch turns to say something to Brody. “Come over here son and feel your dad’s muscles. I want you to get acquainted with what you could have. You have the gene to achieve this. I think we are past the point of where this might be a problem. If you want to have some fun with me, don’t be ashamed to pursue it. I love you for who you are, and I will help you out in more ways than one.” Brody briefly questions his dad’s proposition, but realizes how he has never been this turned on ever in his life before. His dad’s transformation into a Roelly Winklaar/Jay Cutler type of musclebeast is something that might have been in the recesses of his mind once before. His cock has spilled so much precum, that it is running down his right leg now. He gets up from the couch and presses himself up against his dad’s gorgeous back. He puts his arms around his dad’s sides, past his flaring lats, and places his hands onto Branch’s swollen pecs. He then slowly kisses his dad’s twitching back muscles and deltoids, which gets a deeply-rooted moan from Branch. The musclebeast is seriously turned on that his son is behind him, and is exploring his body. “Do whatever your heart and mind wants to do Brody. It is built into both of us. I am so grateful that this hot little beast that I am fucking was given the gift to transform me into the beautiful gawd that I was always meant to be.” Feeling his balls swelling with cum, he grunts and groans trying to will them to drain. Reese, loving the fact that Branch is a massive daddy, punches him several times in the abs, making the musclebeast sigh as he feels his cock swelling inside the EMT. It won’t be long now. “Watch your maker unload inside your friend, son.” Branch moans and groans as he stops thrusting and pushes his cumload deep inside Reese. The young beast yells loudly feeling it flow into his intestines. He rubs his huge chest and pecs as it passes through his body. He is barely conscious, as the whole situation is nearly too much for the EMT to take. He is blown away by the experience. Branch motions for Brody to stop what he is doing for a few moments so he can pull out of Reese and lay him on the couch behind them. He then picks up his son in his arms and takes him into his bedroom. He gets into the bed, still carrying him, and lays him on top of his gigantic torso. “Brody...I want you to worship me. Don’t hold back, let your inhibitions roam. *Looks down at Brody’s stain-soaked pants and rips them open. Brody moans* Yes...I know how much you need this. *Starts coating his son’s cock with his own precum and lightly strokes it with his huge hand* Look at me, Brody. *They lock eyes* I love you, son. Reese made me into this, but now, I want to give you my gift of growth.” Branch pulls his son up to his handsome face and kisses him on the lips. There is no resistance at all anymore. Brody pulls his pants down as his dad rips his shirt off of him with one of his hands. The young college student is running his hands up and down his dad’s mammoth forearms and biceps. He rubs his cock up and down Branch’s huge abs as they massage it, kneading its sides. “Play with my chest, Brody.” Without hesitation, the young man runs his tongue and lips along the contours of his dad’s bloated pectorals, chewing on Branch’s nipples and feeling their raging power along his face. He can feel his dad playing with his ass now, placing two fingers inside his wet hole, which are nearly the size of a cock themselves. Brody is humping his fingers now, which gets a major reaction out of Branch. His dad’s cock rises into the air and spits a few droplets of precum onto his son’s back. “Mmm, you are getting your dad incredibly excited Brody. Don’t stop doing what you are doing. Keep exploring me. I promise this will last for a while.” The young man can feel himself getting close to exploding as his beastly dad manages to push two of his fingers all the way in to massage his son. They lock eyes again as Brody tries to muster a few words. “I...uhh...I love you dad. I know this is wrong, but it feels so right.” “It is perfectly alright, my man. Let it all out, let your dad see what you are making in there.” Brody gasps as he starts cumming all over his dad’s abs and pecs. Branch grunts and smiles seeing his son blast his incredible body with his cum. He holds his fingers in place, feeling his son twitching as his prostate undulates against his dad’s fingers. It is one of the most satisfying feelings that Branch has felt with anyone. His cock throbs and swells, eager to find its way into another longing passage. They kiss each other, like any two masculine men would, with deep moans and groans. Branch laughs feeling his son play with the long mane on his chin. He flexes his massive arms up against Brody’s body and slowly starts to push him down towards his cock. “You know what time it is, son. Time for your awakening. I want us to savor this for as long as we both can. *Realizes that he wants to be fully appreciated* Wait, why don’t you explore your dad’s other huge muscles.” He has Brody get up off the bed, while he stands up as well. His cock bounces a few times as the young man immediately starts to massage his dad’s incredibly huge tree trunk quads. He flexes them as Brody kisses the inside of both of them. His dad’s pole rubs itself all over his face as the college student starts playing with his dad’s thick sheath and gulps down his cockhead. Branch moans deeply and tells him to do that again. “Ohh shit, Brody. That feels so good that...doing that again might do something even greater.” The second time the young man runs his tongue along the thick shaft and head, he is greeted with a thick, gooey, jet of precum that is dangerously close to being pure cum. He drinks it down his throat and feels a lot of tingling travel through his body. He is in a state of disorientation, but likes the feeling. His dad sighs and laughs knowing that things will get interesting very soon. “Uhh dad, that felt strangely satisfying. I feel compelled to keep doing that.” “Hold on Brody. Why don’t you move yourself up to my face for a few minutes so I can examine you. I want to see how much your old man has passed on to you. Wait, let me sit down while you stand in front of me.” The young man does what he says as Branch smiles staring at the impressive equipment that his son has. It turns out that Brody does have a decently sized cock with a nice set of balls. His dad rubs his uncut shaft against his sweaty beard as the two men moan deeply. Branch’s son dribbles a few drops of precum onto his dad’s mane, which makes the older beast let out a few “mmms”. He then looks up at his son while leaning in to slowly suck on both of Brody’s testicles, massaging them equally. The young man trembles in delight, as his beastly father holds him up with one of his immense arms. Branch is worshipping his son’s package, running his tongue along his son’s sheath, feeling it throbbing wildly against his muscular face, and letting the precum continue to drip. “Let’s see what you taste like son.” Branch slowly pulls his son’s sheath back with his lips, revealing his big cockhead, as he slowly lets it invade his mouth. He is methodical and laughs as he does so, seeing Brody’s reaction. He knows his son will probably unleash his boys pretty soon because he is so turned on. The massive beast lets out a few gulping sounds when he starts to get a rhythm going, but then picks up speed when his mouth gets used to accommodating Brody’s beauty. “Ohh fuck dad, I can’t hold it back much longer...I feel like I am going to explode...” Branch gives him the thumbs up with his free hand as he continues to work his son over. Brody yells as his balls contract and pushes his load into his engorged shaft. His dad chokes as some of it goes rolling down his thick beard and onto his bloated chest. He keeps his focus though and keeps draining his son, gulping down his cum and smiling. He takes his free hand and grips his son’s pole, stroking it. After about thirty seconds, Branch pulls his son’s cock out of his mouth and lets a few more strands of cum roll down the shaft, licking it lovingly. He kisses Brody’s cockhead. “You did take after me, Brody. I always wondered what that tasted like. *Knows what needs to happen next* If that is any indicator, I have a feeling that you will grow big like me as well, my boy.” The college student seems a bit anxious about growing into a muscle monster, but the thought of being bigger than his brothers does have its benefits. “I would have never considered this before now dad, but I love the thought of being bigger than...” Before he could even get his sentence out, Branch grabs his son with both arms and places him on the bed, turning him around to bend him over. He quickly plugs his eager beast into his son’s wet hole and starts pounding him. Brody groans for a few minutes as his dad grunts, wanting to convert his son into what he is. He stops thrusting to let his precum invade his partner’s insides and feel him tremble against his quads. “This is going to be fucking great Brody. I want to experience your changes at the same time that you do.” Not long after he says this, Branch pumps his son full of cum. The force is enough to make Brody yell nervously, but they both laugh soon afterwards. His dad pulls out of him as they both drop down onto the bed together. The bed breaks, but they don’t move. The thickly-muscled man holds his son against him and awaits his transformation. He can hear Brody groan. “Ohh, it works fast. I suppose that is because it is immediately absorbed into you, my man.” “I can feel it dad. It feels really weird, it surprisingly doesn’t hurt either. I think I am feeling my cock and balls reacting...” Branch lets his son move over beside him on the broken bed as his son’s cock begins to slowly stretch longer and wider. It throbs as he feels his ballsac doing the same, as his testicles double in size, filling in every ounce of space in there. His dad lightly rubs Brody’s growing package, and feels its raging power in one of his thick paws. He then leans over and nuzzles his son with his facial hair on his boy’s face. “I am anxious to see how far this goes Brody. What is next?” The young man moans feeling his ass swelling, pushing him up a few inches off the bedsheets. It is stimulating him to the point that he is leaking precum onto his chest. Branch takes his free hand and glides it underneath his son’s wet glutes and finds his pulsing hole. He massages it slowly, not penetrating him as to distract from his concentration. “Let me help you along buddy.” Branch stops stroking and massaging Brody and moves himself down to his son’s lower half, looking up at his anguished beast-in-waiting, and smiles as he starts to kiss and suck on the young man’s mammoth tool. He moves his hands up and down his growing beast’s legs as they start to expand, seeing his son’s quads hug his immense crotch, filling in the space that used to be between them. Veins pulsing and throbbing, growing bigger and more massive on each tree trunk. Branch’s cock is now throbbing, feeling his young beast’s calves growing against his giant chest and his toes getting thicker with each passing second. The fur thickens on both legs, with a golden-brown tint to them both. The same goes for his crotch, as Brody’s thick and veiny 13-inch rod coats his dad’s beard in a thick gooey layer of precum, after Branch promptly works him over. Branch pants voraciously, sweating profusely feeling his son transform against him. He is about to unload without even touching himself. “I love you son. This is what you are doing to me right now.” The older beast humps his cock on Brody’s thick ankles and feet, and sprays them with his colossal load. He moans deeply as he kisses his son’s bloated quads and runs his soaked beard on both of them, mixing their fur together. It is another fetish that he is not afraid to show. He awaits his son’s transformation on his top half. He can see how much the young man is struggling with his breathing. “Let’s see it happen Brody. I want to feel it happen.” Branch hears his son let out a few odd noises as he moves his immense furry body up in time to feel the young man’s chest starting to react. He tenses up as his abdominal cavity begin to grow rapidly, the obliques and lats practically appear out of nowhere. The older beast grunts and moans loudly, running his hands over top of his son’s emerging eight-pack, which appear in a zig-zag pattern. They are quite dense, veins scattered about. The same golden-brown fur grows overtop of them. He kisses each one and runs his tongue along the deep caverns forming between them, making his son shutter and shake a bit. He gets sprayed by his son’s meaty pole, which delights him, knowing that Brody is fully into it now. “I knew you were like me boy. You just needed someone to help you along.” Brody’s lean pectorals are next to transform, as his moaning turns to yelling, feeling both of them stretching, growing, thickening, several inches higher than they were just seconds before. Branch gets so turned on by this that he sits up really fast to smack his cock on his son’s bloated tits. “YES! FUCKING YES! I can’t get enough Brody...” He blasts both of his son’s gigantic chesticles with his cum, as they are covered with the same coating of golden-brown fur as the rest of his body. The young man no longer looks boyish either, growing a beard, and looking a bit older. His back’s growing mountains and caverns of sheer power are assaulting the bed beneath him, as the bed breaks down even further. He looks directly into his dad’s eyes and starts flexing his arms as they begin their metamorphosis. His cock bounces wildly as he says, “Keep watching dad...KEEP WATCHING!” There are sounds cascading through both of Brody’s arms, as his forearms, triceps, and biceps start exploding in size. His veins swelling cause his arms to shake violently, as Branch reaches in to hold both of them in his hands, helping his son out. “YEAH BOY! Grow big and beautiful like me, I love it! Let the alpha take over.” He positions himself on top of his son’s gargantuan cock and slides Brody inside him. He starts kissing each one of the young beast’s expanding guns, feeling each one of them blow up against his mouth and lips. He can hear his son quietly saying to himself, “more...more...more”, as he realizes that he is imploring his arms to keep growing, and they do. Brody’s forearms are actually fighting with his biceps for positioning as his dad keeps licking them, feeling the veins mate with his mouth. He is bouncing on his mammoth son now, shaking the entire room. “FUCK ME BRODY! Even if we don’t do this ever again, I want you to make your dad feel proud of what he has done for you.” “Dad...*voice incredibly deep now* I am so happy that you did this to me. I love you so much.” “I love you too, my beautiful boy.” Brody finally stops flexing to let his mammoth arms have a rest before his dad leans in to kiss his son on the lips. The two bearded beasts moan and grunt as they wrap their huge arms around each other and proceed to fulfill what they have both wanted, at least for the last hour or two. Lots of cum is unloaded inside and spilled onto each other. They eventually wear each other out and fall asleep. When they wake up, they have trouble getting up off the ground, due to their immense sizes. The two hulking, hairy beauties decide to take turns in the shower, and avoid each other, at least for the time being. Brody is curious to know how big his arms are, so he manages to find a tape measure that Reese left in the family room. He wraps it around one of his arms, and stands in front of a mirror. Looking at himself for the first time, since the change, astounds him. He is more beautiful than he ever imagined. He didn’t realize that he lost the hair on his head through the change, but his beard is quite similar to his dads, only mostly made up of golden-brown hair. He grunts looking at himself, flexing his arm and watches as the tape measure struggles. His left bicep eclipses 26” which stuns him, as he drops the tape measure on the floor. His dad comes up behind him in a towel and hugs him tightly. They look at each other in the reflection and smile. “You just got yourself dirty again, dad.” “I don’t fucking care boy. I just love looking at the two of us. We are both so hot. Go get your shower.” Brody leaves as Branch looks at himself in the mirror. He takes his towel off and watches himself get hard again. He flexes his chest and arms and decides that he might as well just get off again. He is quickly greeted by his son again, who decides to do the same. They press their chests together and laugh, feeling their balls fill up with cum again. The two muscular behemoths realize that they have forgotten about the third man in this scenario at that very moment. “Dad, what happened to Reese? *Laughs a bit* We could have included him in this whole fantasy.” “You’re right Brody. He probably had to go to work. His job is a very important one after all. It is okay, my hunky man. He will be quite shocked the next time he sees you.” They both smile and go back to worshipping each other once again, staring into the floor-length mirror and pumping each other up, flexing and feeling each other’s individual muscle groups once again. While it might be taboo to love your father in this way, Brody can’t imagine things ever being the same again with him. Branch would promise his beastly son that they would keep their sexual fantasies from the rest of the family. It would not be easy to explain Brody’s rather large ascent into muscular godhood. His brothers, who were the center of attention for so many years with their father, would not believe anything that he told them about his new interest in bodybuilding. Their relationship with Branch would become quite strained, seeing that he also had changed physically. Perhaps it was a bit of jealousy on their part? (This was a bit strange though, considering that two of them, who also have the growth gene, became quite big and burly themselves. Only they didn’t get cut and veiny.) The family picnics still happened, but you didn’t see the brothers hanging out with their dad and hulking brother anymore. As for the hunky EMT, he did wake up, dazed and confused that day, and waddled to his truck, completely naked. Incredibly, he left just minutes before Brody went through his tremendous metamorphosis. The strange accident that materialized into Reese’s growth cycle, ended up triggering the extra growth gene that was lying dormant inside of his daddy lover, and ultimately his friend. Reese will indeed get his chance to see the beautiful 20-year-old beast in his new, mind-boggling form, but that is another day.

~~THIRTY-SEVEN~~ Ralph held the swipe card against the reader, pushing the door open as the lock clicked open. Incredibly, his patient looked completely healed, less than 48 hours after nearly being beaten to death. Jake was still sleeping, his broad chest rising and falling slowly. Ralph could watch him sleep all day, it was mesmerising. He must’ve been dreaming, as he had a slight smile on his face, and Ralph watched the covers tent and his morning wood rise up. It took considerable self-control for him not to take advantage of it. He busied himself with the voluminous paperwork caused by the recent incidents - and that was the sanitised versions of events, he thought - waiting for Jake to wake up. *** Scott lay awake, unable to sleep, his mind racing. He still did not know what to make of his uncle’s rampage. It had to be the fault of the vaccine, right? It HAD to be. But then why hadn’t HE gone on a megalomaniacal rampage? And from what the others were saying, he couldn’t even talk to him about it, ask him what he was thinking. One thing he did know. He was going to become a jacked beast. The best the world had ever seen. His dick swelled, and he groaned as he grabbed it under the covers. The sight of enhanced Assad was seared into his memory. Some people have events or memories that shape their lives, that lay the foundation for their entire future. Assad totally jacked was just such a memory for Scott, reinforcing the path he had already chosen and started on. Uncle Jake will be proud, he thought, and supportive. Unfortunately, that thought reminded him of Jason’s complete lack of support, his indifference to Scott’s wants, dreams, desires and life goals. And his jealousy and warped sense of his own sickness, he thought. The only reasons he was going after Uncle Jake. He can’t admit to himself what he is, what he wants. Scott would change that, somehow, someday. *** “Good morning, stud.” Ralph looked up from his paperwork. “Stud, huh? I see it’s definitely a good morning for you,” he laughed, indicating the tenting covers. “Hey, it’s just a normal, natural consequence of having a dick,” he feigned offence, laughing. “I’d love to help you take care of things, but a guard is due any moment.” Jake scowled, for a moment he had forgotten where he was. “Hey, don’t give me that look. In all seriousness, though, I’m going to have to discharge you when the guard arrives. I’ve left a fresh jumpsuit in the bathroom for after your shower.” “I suspected as much. It’s fine, I’m ready.” And, he was. Now that his body was healed, he resumed focus on his muscle, his strength and stamina. The only problem? Increased mass and strength took time, especially with the crap food and limited training opportunities he was currently working with. Maybe he should’ve taken up Ralph on his coeliac idea. The Hermanos’ attack was a close call, and Jake didn’t want another repeat of that. He was under no illusions that there wouldn’t be further attempts against him while he was in this forsaken place. And, he was yet to confront the Aryans about their branding bullshit. That would go down well, he was sure. “I wish I could do more,” Ralph said, concern marring his otherwise gorgeous face. “I will call your lawyer as soon as I leave here and follow up what’s going on about your bail hearing. Something’s not right - it’s been a few days now, and still nothing.” “Thanks. That would be good. Truth be told, I’m not looking forward to the showdown with the Aryans.” “I don’t blame you. I know this goes without saying, but be careful. If anything were to happen to you…” “I know, I know.” “Maybe you should just get the tattoo. There are removal options these days–” “Fuck off, no way. Removal isn’t perfect, and you know it’s not going to be some discreet thing that will be easy to hide, it’ll be some huge fuck-off swastika-crap. Fuck that. Over my dead body.” “Jake, don’t say that! If you’re not careful it may well come to tha–” The click of the door lock interrupted him. A guard, here to transfer his now-former patient. *** Jake hadn’t seen this guard before, he was an unknown quantity. “Morgan, is the inmate ready for transfer?” “I’m just finalising the paperwork, and he’s changing into a fresh jumpsuit.” Jake took the hint. He scrambled out of bed clothed only in his briefs, heading to the bathroom. Despite the incandescence of his body on full display, the guard barely glanced at Jake. Ralph purposefully avoided looking at him, studiously considering the papers in front of him - now was not the time to become aroused. “Where do you think you’re going?” Asked the guard, his hand on his baton. Fuck. A stickler. “The jumpsuit is in the bathroom.” “Stay there and don’t move. Morgan, watch him,” the guard ordered as he went to retrieve the clothing, checking it carefully for contraband as he returned. “Drop ‘em and bend over,” he demanded of Jake. Jake nearly rolled his eyes, but quietly complied. He pulled his briefs to the floor and bent over, spreading his fantastic arse cheeks towards the guard. Porn definitely lied, he thought, not for the first time. There was nothing hot about a strip search. Nothing. Whatever arousal remained from his morning wood evaporated instantly. “Dress. Hurry up,” he barked, throwing the jumpsuit at Jake so he needed to pick it up off the floor. Jake’s anger flared, guards pulled power-trip bullshit like that all the time– No! Do what must be done, Jake. He breathed deeply, and hurriedly dressed in silence. He would need to keep his aggression in check - not easy with torrents of testosterone coursing through his veins. “You know the drill, wrists and ankles. Let’s go!” Jake’s temper flared again, but he ruthlessly tamped it down. So he’s a cunt, he thought. He’s a prison guard, imagine the fuckers he deals with day in and day out. No surprise he’s a cunt. Jake held out his wrists, the shackles closing uncomfortably tightly, because of course they did.

Chapter 2! I couldn't sleep all night. When I woke up the next day, my hands started sweating immediately. The thought of my teammates confronting me about what I did with Jake was impossible to comprehend. I told Jake I was dying of nervousness; he just brushed it off and told me not to worry. This really wasn't a big deal for him, huh? Before we headed out to practice, Jake told me how excited everyone must be to talk with me about the special protein. His enthusiasm didn't help me relax. It only made my heart pound harder. I felt petrified as I stepped into the locker room. I just stood in front of the crowd of my teammates, who all stopped what they were doing and looked at me. Everyone started cheering and greeting me, some guys slapping their heavy bodies against mine as a welcoming gesture. Their weight threw me into the center of the locker room. Everyone seemed to await to hear me talk about my newfound secret eagerly. Jake had told them what he'd discovered thanks to my "unique" protein, and now they wanted more information from me. Adam was the first to speak. He was on our offensive line and considered the alpha among us guys. He has garnered his status thanks to his big body. Adam looked like he had just stepped off a fitness magazine cover for bodybuilders. He's got a squared jaw, broad shoulders, and ripped muscles that stretch his clothes to their limits. His gaze suggests confidence and power, informing everyone in the room who's the top dog here. Adam's muscles are so big they almost defy the laws of human physiology. It's hard to believe that he achieved such an incredible physique without undergoing some serious scientific experimentation...or maybe it's not so hard to believe when you consider how much time and effort he must have spent in the gym, coupled with regular doses of anabolic steroids. All that hard work paid off for him, though. His chiseled chest, bulging biceps, and tree-trunk thighs are a testament to his dedication and commitment. With his bulging muscles and steely stare, Adam is not someone I would ever mess with. But his intimidating appearance fools people. Behind that tough exterior lies a surprisingly nice and joyous guy, but maybe this is another case like Jake's where Adam's stupidity somehow makes him a better person. The years of steroid use have caused him to lose many brain cells. It surprised me that Adam seemed to be the most eager to learn about my special protein considering he had a body that everyone would say was perfect, but heck, maybe he was desperate to replace his steroid use with a safer option. The atmosphere was tense, but everyone was also hopeful, convinced that I had some magical solution to improve their performance on the field. Adam's voice made everyone go quiet. "So Alex! Jake has told us about natural protein intake. Looking at him, he's gotten more buff than he was two days ago, which is incredible. Are you guys fucking with us, or are you for real with this?" I was shaking nervously. "No, ehm. We're not fucking with you guys. Shit, I told Jake not to spill it out to everyone 'cause I just discovered this method." Adam crossed his arms and raised his right eyebrow. "So? How the fuck does this work exactly." As I explained my newfound protein injection method, you could almost hear a pin drop in the room. Everyone was silent and hanging off my every word; it seemed like each person in the room wanted to gain an advantage over their opponents with knowledge about this technique. As I explained, I thought someone would beat me up any second for sounding like a crazy pervert, but everyone looked serious and interested in what I had to say. I explained how I had to put my raw dick inside Jake to give him the protein and felt my dick twitch. Some guys gasped while others looked away from me with hurt expressions. Adam's gaze pierced my eyes as I explained how Jake took my cum in his ass, and his legs grew enormous the next day. This situation was beyond comprehensible, but my dick didn't seem to mind. I had to cover up the tent in my pants with both hands. Jake was nodding the whole time and acted like a hype man for my presentation. He didn't seem embarrassed about what I was saying—more than that, he seemed proud, and I could see guys give him stares that almost looked envious. Everyone here must be as gullible and stupid as Jake was, but at the same time, what I was saying was actually the truth! My heart raced as I continued talking about my discovery, starting to sell it with enthusiasm and energy. I could see the spark of hope appear in the pair of eyes of my teammates and felt a sense of pride as I saw their faces light up with anticipation. As I was finishing my speech, Jake took the final word for some reason. "And I call it…. a brotein shake! Are you guys ready to try it?!" I wanted to curl up and facepalm myself hearing those words, but my hands still had to cover my bricked-up dick. To my surprise, the whole locker room started cheering. After what seemed like an eternity of me talking, everyone seemed ready to try this secret new method and see if it would work for them. Some guys even came over to me and wanted to shake my hand in congratulations. One hand had to leave my crotch so I could shake hands with them. I was surprised that these guys were so desperate for a fix of steroid-like protein, even with the concept of injection being so gay! Adam shoved some guys away from me and announced himself again. "For everyone thinking they can jump on this method first, you are wrong! Right after practice, I will be the first to try Alex's brotein. You can wait for me to be finished or get your fix somewhere else.!" Fuck was I hearing right? Did Adam, the top dawg, announce that he was about to take my dick in front of the whole team?! Maybe I did die, and this was heaven? Our youngest player Julian stepped out of the crowd and raised his arm slightly. He was the smallest and skinniest of the bunch but still athletic. He might've been less intimidating than the other guys, but he was the only intelligent one here. He spoke softly. "But… How are you already so sure it will work?" Adam turned to him and scuffled. He didn't take his point as a valid argument but rather an opposition to his authority. While Julian was questioning me here, Adam took it personally instead because he already believed what Jake and I had to say. He pressed his finger against Julian's chest and made him back up to his locker. "Well, I will see if it works, smarty pants. But who are you to question our teammates and top players like Jake!" Adam turned around to the whole team again. "Well, everyone! As I said already! I will take Alex's protein after practice, and as the strongest among you, I will sacrifice myself to be the test subject and see if the method works again. Looking at our dude Jake over here, I have no doubts about that." Everyone started applauding Adam's words, and some guys went over to squeeze Jake's huge new leg muscles. He flexed them for his teammates proudly. Suddenly, I couldn't help but feel a little apprehensive about the whole thing - after all, I had no way of knowing whether this would be successful again. But at least everyone knew about my special cum; it was in the open now! I still needed time to process all this. I was scared but also incredibly giddy, knowing what would happen. We wrapped things up with a round of high-fives and headed out to the practice field, this time with renewed enthusiasm and excitement. Before I entered the field, Adam came up behind me and whispered into my ear. "I believe you and Jake, but for your own sake, this better work for 100% again." He made my skin crawl with the comment, slapped my ass, and ran off on the field. During practice, I observed my friends enthusiastically discuss the brotein method. Some guys approached me during training and asked me how it all worked again. Some didn't want to believe that it could only be done by me injecting them with cum, but they were considering the method either way. I had to reassure some guys that it wasn't gay at all. I was applying the same logic that Jake used in my explanation, saying none of us are gay, we are not doing it for pleasure, and it's just a procedure done thanks to a bro helping out. Maybe I still needed to discover a miracle cure-all solution or something like that. Still, at least now, my teammates seemed hopeful about a substitute for anabolic steroids, which would be safer for everyone. The thought of me supplying them with this new way made me feel pretty proud; if it worked out well, they'd owe it all to me! I would feel bad if they knew about my perverted motivations, but they seemed to look at it in a platonic and almost professional way. So I still needed to figure out exactly how things would turn out and how they would react. But the thought that I knew it was all legit in the end was reassuring. Otherwise, I would've felt like a criminal. The practice ended, and everyone was heading to the locker rooms. Jake stopped me for a sec, telling me how pumped he was for everyone to discover what he did and hoped that they would all go through with it. For me, he made it sound like he'd wish the whole team to get a shot of my jizz. The overwhelming thought of that made my head dizzy. I didn't even have that much cum in my balls! With renewed enthusiasm, Jake and I made our way to the locker room, ready to face the wave of excitement awaiting us. As soon as we walked into the locker room, we were bombarded with questions from our teammates. They wanted to know every last detail about the new brotein method. It was like seeing a room full of hungry puppies ready for their first meal after a long day on the field. I was confused because I had already told them about the method, but they still wanted to know more. It was like they thought I had this life-changing skill, and they needed to learn how to acquire it as well. Well, technically, I had developed a skill like that. Some guys asked me how my cum turned into steroids, and I made something up that it was a genetic mutation. "Holly shit, bro! So it's basically like a gift from god!" Guys started to shout and cheer in excitement. It felt great that my friends were so excited and interested in me, but I was overwhelmed at the same time. Everyone talked to me from left to right while I changed into more regular clothes and started getting my things. Adam roared out with the loudest shout ever, and everyone turned quiet and looked at him. "Okay, enough, guys, calm down!" Adam wasn't wearing his whole set of football uniform anymore. Instead, he wore extended knee-high white socks, grey compression underwear, and our team's signature red polyester shirt. Suddenly, he just grabbed my hand and guided me to the toilets. Guys were hollering at us as we left. I trailed behind Adam's big frame, and we entered a stall. He turned around and faced me, his big pecs practically in my face. The enclosed space made the interaction feel very intimate. "Okay dude, let's get this started." Adam turned around, brushing against me with his colossal body. There really wasn't much space here. He primed himself up on the toilet seat and bent his legs. I watched as his enormous backside presented itself to me perfectly. A small, lengthy sweat stain appeared on his compression underwear as the fabric stretched. I had this big alpha stud put himself in such a compromising position for me! The view was so unbelievable I wanted to stare at Adam forever. I pulled out my phone incredibly quickly, snapped a pic of Adam bending over on the toilet, and stowed the phone back again. Adam had his face positioned towards the wall. I was staring at him in awe. He had tree trunks, glutes of steel, and a back so wide it could be used as an ironing board. Adam's posture commanded attention in general, but this was next level. I gasped as he started to pull down his underwear and exposed a perfect bubble butt. Holly fuck, he was shaven clean! Bodybuilding reasons? Heck, I had no idea. Our top dawg player was exposing his hard work for me to see. His ass made my mouth water. Adam was a sort of muse for me when it came to motivation about sculpting my body, and the thought of him bent over in front of me made me die inside. Guys, we're banging at the stall door and shouting in a chant. This jolted me back to my senses from a muscle-ass-induced trance. I watched Adam's body tense up as he roared. "GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM THE DOOR! IM NOT PLAYING RIGHT NOW!" His voice made me shake, and my ears hurt, but the banging stopped immediately, and I could hear the footsteps of guys leaving the bathroom. "Sorry bout them Alex. Can we get to work? I don't want to stay like this forever." I swallowed hard. "Yeah sure, let's ehh do it." I stepped closer to Adam's exposed backside. In any other situation, I would've never dared to do what I was about to do, but this wasn't an ordinary situation. Was I really about to fuck this Adonis of a man in the ass? I almost hesitantly put my hand against Adam's right mound of ass cheek. It felt so warm and firm. I let out a gasp. How was this real? Even photoshopped asses on Instagram don't look this good! "Okay, so you just have to bust a nut in my butt, right?" "Eugh! Yeah, bro." I tried to act cool. "Okay then, just quickly get your dick in my ass, and let's get this over with." "Right!" Adam captivated me so much that I hadn't even noticed how hard my dick was. I let it jet out of my pants as I pulled them off. Adam didn't know much about how anal sex worked when you're receiving. He probably didn't think he needed lube. I didn't want this to be unpleasant for him, so I put as much of my spit around my dick as possible. "Dude! What are you waiting for?" "On it! On it!" I clumsily grabbed Adam's gigantic ass and positioned my spit-covered pole against his pink virgin hole. It looked hella tight. He grunted as he felt the tip of my head against his puckered skin. The sound he made was more akin to a beast than a man. My dick started twitching like crazy, and I started panting because the thought of what was about to happen hit me. This huge alpha stud had his straight hole presented to me, and my wet dick was about to enter his butt! "I'm going in Adam!" My voice sounded more high-pitched than usual, probably because of my nervousness. Adam took a firmer hold of the toilet seat. I watched his tight hole twitch once. He grunted continuously even though my dick was still only pressed against his muscle ass. He was getting nervous. I grabbed my dick and started probing at his hole. Adam was shut tight. I pressed in harder, basically knocking at his hole now. Here I was, trying to break into the virgin ass of this stud. "You… You need to relax bro." Adam was grunting more intensely now. "UGH! GHH! I'm trying man!" I started massaging Adam's divine ass in a circular motion. "Shhh! Calm down. Relax." His grunts became lighter, and I felt his hole loosen up. "That's it. Shhh!" That's when I took my chance, stood on my toes, and pressed my dick downwards into Adam. My head popped his anal cherry. The heavy grunting from earlier returned, but now Adam was incredibly loud. “GGAAAHH! OUUAGH! OUUAGH!” Shit, it wasn't even halfway yet. I started pressing into him harder and felt his anal walls stretch slowly. Damn, this must've been the tightest ass I've ever fucked! Mike was quiet for a second and threw his body against the toilet seat. I took the opportunity and pressed my whole body into him. My entire dick finally slipped into his manpussy. SQUELCH! I watched as Adam's eyes opened up in shock. His mouth was wide agape, but no sound came out of it until... "OOOOOHHHHHHHHH!" "I'm in!" He began breathing like a maniac and seemed completely out of it. I decided not to prolong this for longer and just started fucking away. As I slammed into his warm inside, I watched his mouth open wide. His breathing stopped. Slam! Slam! Slam! After several slams, he started breathing again and let out the loudest grunt I'd heard. This was too fucking erotic for me to stop. Damn, his ass felt so good. Slam! Thrust! Thrust! Adam was just grunting and panting like crazy. Sweat ran down my forehead, falling onto Adam's red polyester shirt. He was hyperventilating at this point. Slam! Slam! Slam! Seeing my raw dick buried inside this virgin stud's ass was beautiful. Even though I was picking up my thrusts, I managed to pull my phone out again and hit record. I watched Adam's round cheeks flop around on the screen with each thrust of my dick. His ass looked more like a fuck balloon at this point. After a couple of seconds, the phone was too distracting, and I put it away again. The pleasure inside my dick and body was so intense now that nothing could slow me down or stop me from cumming inside Adam's ass! I started fucking like an animal. My gaze was transfixed on Adam's behind. It was an impressive sight to behold. Adam was still grunting but more steadily now. "Fuck Bro! You're gonna make me bust any second!" As my words left my mouth, I noticed Adam's hole twitching around my dick. "You have such a big butt bro!" And again, immediately after I talked dirty, Adam's hole twitched. Was he into this? "You are taking my big dick, so UGH! So well bro!" There it was again! My mind was only filled with lust at that point, and I started maniacally fucking him with zero regards. "Take it in your huge butt! Take my big gay dick in your manly cunt." That's when Adam's whole body started spasming, and I watched him cum all over the toilet seat. My mind was blown, and I immediately started cumming like crazy as a switch of realization broke loose in me. "I'm busting dude! I'm nutting in you!" Shot after shot of my super protein plugged into Adam as his whole body twitched from his orgasm. I let myself fall against his body and completely emptied my balls. We stayed like this for some time, but Adam started to wobble and lose his grip on the toilet, so I let him stand up. My dick flopped out of his hole, and he immediately started oozing cum. I watched as some of my cum dripped to the floor. Adam turned around, and I saw his sock-covered feet step into the cum splattered on the ground. He was still breathing heavily. I looked up at him. Although my whole body was overcome in bliss, an immediate surge of danger traveled through my body. Was he about to hit me? But instead, Adam pulled up his underwear and started avoiding my gaze. He scratched his head and started coughing. "Ehm. Thanks for the brotein, dude. I Ehm. I will let the guys, and you know if the injection worked." He scratched his butt. Then he brushed past me, slammed my body against the bathroom wall, and left. I stood there baffled, still out of breath, and with my leaking dick in the air. My breathing steadied, and I listened to what was happening behind the bathroom walls. It seemed quiet. As I left the bathroom, I noticed the locker room was empty. Everyone left, including Adam. He must've rushed out of here. - I was lying on my bed, exhausted from practice. Jake was lying in his bed beside mine, still discussing the new protein method we revealed during training. "Man, that was so cool of you," he said as he excitedly punched his fist into the air. "I mean. All those guys were really paying attention when you talked. And Adam! Wow, Adam, he was fixated on you!" I could tell Jake was trying to impress me, but I just smiled and nodded. He continued talking about the different scenarios of guys coming up to us and asking us about the method and how excited he was to go to practice again. As his enthusiasm persisted, I couldn't help but laugh at his dumb jockiness. Despite all of it, though, I knew that deep down, he admired me for having the guts to share my secret with everyone else despite being scared of how they might react. Jake did not calm down, and I was silent until I finally said goodnight and drifted off to sleep. His constant talking annoyed me, but I couldn't be mad at Jake now. I knew that no matter what happened, I could always rely on Jake to be there for me when I needed him in this insane new journey laid down for me. As I tried drifting to sleep, I was constantly awoken by Jake's talking or rustling. After a while, he got quiet, and I thought I'd finally be able to fall asleep. My eyes were closed, but I heard movement in the room. I opened them slightly and tried to discover what was happening in the darkness surrounding me. That's when I saw Jake's impressive silhouette next to my bed. His frame was bopping up and down, and he looked like he was trying to keep his excitement contained, but it seemed like the energy was just too much for him. I observed as the dark frame slowly got into position closer to my body, barely managing not to make any noise while still visibly vibrating with anticipation. What the actual fuck was Jake doing!? I braced myself for him to prank me or something and decided to keep a stone-cold posture. Jake's hand slowly moved over my blanket as he pulled it off me. My body almost started shaking. His warm hands drifted to my underwear, and I couldn't believe he was starting to pull them off slowly. He fumbled with my underwear for what felt like 20 minutes. I bucked my hips up slightly to help him pull them off. Jake still thought I was asleep. Finally, Jake pulled off my underwear, and I could feel the air around my exposed crotch. Cool air was soon replaced with the hot rhythmic breath from Jake's mouth. I almost gasped as I felt a hot, warm mouth enclose my dick. That's when the suction started. Although my dick felt good, it didn't feel like someone was giving me a good blowjob. It felt like someone was trying to suck on my dick like a straw, desperate to get something out of it. My mind raced with thoughts as to how the fuck this scenario was happening, and I felt my dick grow like a mast inside the wet mouth. That's when I gasped aloud. It took a few moments before Jake realized I had woken up and was watching him. I could make him out better now as my eyes got used to the darkness. Jake's eyes widened in surprise and embarrassment as he met my questioning gaze. However, his enthusiasm for sucking my dick hadn't diminished despite the awkwardness, so I decided to pump his face with my erect pole. While fucking his face, I blurted out, confused but overtaken with lust. "What the fuck are you doing Jake?!" Jake let my dick flop out of his mouth sloppily. He caught my wet stick with his right hand. "Sorry, Bro I. I thought you were asleep, and… Just earlier, I thought. Hey, what if I get a brotein injection in my mouth? That would make my upper body grow for sure! So. So I asked you if I could try it, but you didn't reply. Then I asked you again and told you if you didn't reply, that would mean yes. You didn't reply, so I said I must try it." Jake was insane, but heck, I didn't care about this explanation at all. I was happy he found an excuse to get on my dick, but his reason was still shocking. "I got so excited thinking about how I'd make up with a bigger upper body tomorrow! And then I could show it to the guys and explain the method! That would be sick, Alex, and make them jealous for sure!" As Jake continued to blabber on, my wet dick was being squeezed tightly by his right hand. "Ouch, dude!" A look of concern crossed Jake's face. "Oh, oh! Sorry, dude." "It's okay. Just put it in your mouth, please, and let's get this over with. I want to go back to sleep." I lied. "Yeah, sorry. Sure." I just stayed motionless and let Jake do all the work. The sensation of his hot mouth around my dick came back. "Fuck Jake! Just bop your hot up and down. Imagine you're sucking a big lollipop and need to get it all in your mouth." Jake murmured around my dick, the sensation making a tingle run through my dick. "Mmwwwhhmhhhmm!" Jake may not have been the best at sucking dick, but his enthusiasm and energy stayed constant throughout his attempt. After a couple of bops, Jake pulled my dick out of his mouth and started gasping. I wanted to shove my dick right back into his mouthpussy. "Like this Alex?" "Yeah, Jake! You are! Doing so! Good. It feels good!" Jake made a surprised yet impressed face and grimaced a bit. "Oh really?!" He bounced my dick around with his hand and lowered his mouth where it belonged again. He pressed the head of my dick against his lips and smiled. "Why does it make me feel weirdly proud that you liked it bro? Haha! This is crazy! I'd never think I'd suck a dude's penis. Let alone a penis this big. It kinda feels like a warm and hard banana in my mouth." Jake continued to talk while my dick was pulsing. My head was pressed against his mouth, waiting to be taken back in. "But anyways! It's not even gay, is it? Cause like we are Bros, and I just need the brotein. Plus, I'm wearing socks. This is sick dude. It's like regular rules don't apply to… UAWHMMM! UHM! UMMFH!" I interrupted Jake's outrageous blabbering by thrusting my dick into his face. I grabbed his hair and started face fucking him. GURP! GULP! GURP! "Yeah, Jake! This is not gay at all! And it feels so good!" My hips were humping into his face furiously. "MMHHHMMM! MMHHMM!" "What are you saying bro?!" Hump! Hump! Hump! "MMWHH! Bhhmm! mww! mmYYWY? BYW…MHHM?" Was Jake seriously trying to talk while I was fucking his mouth? I almost laughed but got distracted by how incredibly the vibrations of his muffling made my dick feel. I didn't want him to stop. "What was that bro?!" Thrust! Hump! "OuGH! Hmm! Hm..Hm. WYF! Byf! OHHMF." I could feel the climax in my balls approaching, so I started to face fuck Jake even harder. THRUST! THRUST! "Come again bro?!" Jake's mouth and my dick got all slimy due to all his spit. My dick was sliding in and out of his throat so easily now. "BHHMMWW??!" "You're Right! Yeah, you're right." That's when I couldn't take it anymore. The sensations around my dick were becoming too much to handle. I started shooting my warm cum and held Jake's face close to my dick. "AH! GAH! Remember! Remember to swallow all the brotein dude! FUCK!" "MMMMHHHHMMMMH!" Jake was focused on keeping his mouth enclosed around my shaft, but he still managed to give me a thumbs up as I pumped shot after shot of my cum into his throat. I watched his throat contract as he hungrily swallowed my shots one after another. He might've been a first-timer to this, but he was hungry as fuck for the brotein, I guess. My dick stopped twitching, and I let it slide out of his mouth. Jake almost didn't let it go and had his mouth sucked up hard on it. Finally, he let it flop out of his mouth. He looked up at me with big eyes and red cheeks. "DAMN, Alex! That was quick. Could you understand what I was saying?" Wait, that was his concern right now?! "Suuuure dude." "Fuck that's awesome! I can talk with my whole mouth stuffed with a boner! HAH!" I gave Jake's shoulders a couple of proud claps. "You took all the brotein right?" Jake swallowed hard. "Yes. I did. That was a bunch man. Maybe it's going to make me even bigger than huge!" "Good. We don't want any going to waste. Thanks for making my dick feel good, by the way." "Oh yeah. That's a bonus for you. Thanks for the protein." "I like this payment method." Jake scrunched up his face a little. "I guess that's fair dude." Jake was still holding onto my dick with his right hand. "You can let go of that bro." Jake looked at his hand and slowly realized. "Oh! Sorry yeah." He let go of my dick slowly and let it lay against my stomach. Surprisingly Jake gave my dick a few gentle taps as if he was petting it. "We don't want to damage the goods." "Oh yeah, I have to be careful with those." We were both caressing my dick now. "Let that weapon rest so he can charge up all his shots for later." Jake laughed, jumped up, and threw himself onto his bed. I had no idea if Jake was just so oblivious at this point or if he knew what he was doing to me. I let out a deep breath and pulled my covers back up. "Fuck, dude, my mouth is all sticky. Bahaha!" I laughed with him even though the thought of that made me excited. "You know Jake? When you take the brotein injection you also lose some calories. It's like a workout almost." "Damn! Dude, that's so awesome. The more I learn about this, the better it gets! And I can't wait for tomorrow! It will be so awesome looking in the mirror In the morning and seeing my chest and arms be even bigger." "Well yeah, let's hope so. We don't know for sure if it will work like that." "Nah dude! I know it! I can feel it already. Trust me bro. My chest will be so big by tomorrow everyone at practice will call me "Jake the Great"! HAHA!" Jake was so dumb and yet so incredibly cute. He has certainly outdone himself with this one, and I couldn't help but be thankful for him. I almost thanked Jake for being here for me but chickened out. Everything seemed to fall into place with Jake, and I realized that even when things get crazy, which they already did, having somebody I can rely on makes all the difference in the world. Jake was my confidante and companion now. I needed him because I knew that this was only the beginning of many more crazy adventures to come. to be continued...

I'm always a little uncomfortable at looking at things through the lens of "effort". There's a way of thinking a lot of folk subscribe to, that anything wrong in your life can be fixed with hard work and effort. There's an element of truth to it - working hard can of course be rewarding. But most of the time, it's used as a stick to beat anyone who hasn't "succeeded" by whatever metric. Don't like your situation? Stop complaining and work harder. Pull yourself up by your bootstraps! But of course, that phrase was originally coined to show how ridiculous the concept of just telling someone to "work harder" can be - you physically cannot pull yourself up by your bootstraps. Likewise, the merit of hard work is offset by the conditions the individual finds themselves in, for good and for ill. People who have advantages that put them into positions of power leverage this, citing good ol' elbow grease as the reason why people with less resources, contacts, money, or opportunities do worse than they do. Take Seb: he knows that Trent hasn't taken any of the magic drug in Chapter 2, but he blames Trent's lack of effort for it anyway. The others buy it because it's a story that sells. It didn't matter how hard Trent worked because the playing field wasn't level. Like, if you were to start a business, you could run yourself into the floor, but you'll always be miles behind the guy with a small $1 million loan from his dad, or the guy whose parents owned an emerald mine. Completely random examples there. If you read size and strength in the story as a substitute for status, influence and power, you're pretty much on track - but I'm not focused on how it's gained, rather how it's used. Seb abuses power in every possible way. He seeks to deny it and to take it from others, he exerts it over so called friends and loved ones. He threatens people, throws his weight around, but he still succeeds. He is a tall, strong, rich, mvp. Trent is denied power in such a traumatic way that he's able to better see the pitfalls of power. He struggles and works for what he has, and he's always behind Sebastian - but it doesn't matter to him, because he can clearly see what he's achieved. He's not rich, he's not as strong, he doesn't have a career lined up for him - so what does he have to show for it? Since the breakdown in Chapter 3, Sebastian has been alone. There's been people for him to use or show off to, but there's been nobody meaningful for him. Whereas Trent has been gaining experiences, friends, a budding romance. He has integrity. Trent's victory over Seb in this Chapter isn't because he's the stronger man. He isn't. But he has more experience, friends to back him up when it turns nasty, and above all something to fight for. The win wasn't a physical one; it was an ideological one. Sorry, I didn't mean to pile all that on. Your comment really got me thinking, and it hopefully builds some insight into how I see the story.

Amazing story! Just dropping off an AI-generated picture of buff Louis inspired from the story.

Disclaimer: As alway this series is very sniuff oriented, if this is not your thing, please read another of the wonderfull stories that are on this page. Otherwise, please enjoy. I just hope that you like it, and thanks for all your encouragement, as always special thanks to freakoman2 and Mczapl. And this time I also thank Portamivia, Ro20316, Shade, and all the others that encouraged me to keep writing (I hope the story keeps improving). The Secret Snuffers Society Part 18-Fianchetto. That morning Wolf was alone on the restaurant, all the other SSS members avoided his table, his fearsome presence made everyone avoid his path, only a few could even stand near him. He was devouring a pizza, an odd choice for the morning. Ivan, Buck, Igor, Felipe and Carlos were in a nearby table enjoying their breakfast and looking at how Wolf devoured one pizza after other. The Interviewer entered the restaurant and seated in front of Wolf, without saying any word he took a slice of pizza and ate it just for Wolf annoyance. The Elites gasped at the view, any other SSS member would be converted into a stain on the floor or at the walls in just matter of seconds, in the Interviewer case he just got a “GRRRRR” and an annoyance look. “Sorry buddy, I’m starving…”. Wolf kept devouring his pizza until the restaurant send more and more until Wolf was satisfied. “That was an odd choice for breakfast” the Interviewer said. “I like pizza” was the only answer he got. The Interviewer shrugged and left the table. “Paolo, Igor, I need you, Wolf, as soon you can please come to my office” he said, Wolf nodded with his head. Wolf walked to the gym, he trained very hard that day, when he finished he was so sweaty that his shirt was already adhered to his body, so Wolf ripped from his body just for the sake of it and flexed in front of the mirror grunting. He wanted more action than the usual one he always got. He then decided to go to the Interviewer office shirtless and sweaty. As soon as he entered the office he found that Igor and Paolo were already leaving. They both were extremely serious, they nodded to Wolf and left the office. “You’re stinking” the Interviewer said. Wolf smiled, he knew that even if he was “stinking” his masculine pheromones were of his liking and he liked to tease him with those small things. The interviewer sighed with a slight exasperation. “So, you’ve finished your training for today?” He asked. Wolf nodded and bounced his pecs, then flexed his biceps, the Interviewer walked next to him and poked his pecs, “showoff” he said. Wolf smiled. “What are those two up to?” Wolf asked. “They have a mission I need them to do, they will be gone for some days, Michal hasn’t arrived yet an I’ll need him to put up to standard the southern base, we still need to train more recruits for the streets” the Interviewer answered. Wolf look at him, the interviewer looked slightly tired, “you need something?” Wolf asked. “In fact yes buddy…I got some info and I need to check it with you…come with me please”. The interviewer closed his laptop and left the office; Wolf walked alongside him, the Interviewer was silent, he was pondering his previous steps, It was a difficult task, the SSS where at the point that they destroyed the Old Reds, the Italians and the Japanese mafias, but the Latins had resources, even if they wore out with the Japanese, they still had resources to fight. He was worried that when he sent Michal in a search and destroy mission he also lost the opportunity to gain more recruits, but he deemed the Japanese too loyal to their structures so they would not join the SSS. But the Interviewer struggled with his decisions, did he made the right call?, did he jeopardized the SSS like he did with the Italians?. He struggled, he knew that Wolf and Michal let him use their unfathomable strength, but he needed to be loyal not only for them, the SSS was already a bigger organization, now the SSS needed to handle the administration of the annexed organization and the government tasks for the neighborhood, a task in which Ivan demonstrated excellent skills. However that meant much more dedication and the Interviewer wasn’t as strong has Wolf or Michal, he knew his mental strength was at his limit, and if he was deemed weak for Wolf, that could mean a betrayal to the SSS and even his own end. “No time for weakness” the Interviewer thought for himself and he kept walking. On the way out of the warehouse he found Felipe, “are you free?” The Interviewer said. Felipe turned to the Interviewer and Wolf and bounced his pecs. “You need me?” The Interviewer nodded. “In fact yes, you’re exactly the one that can help me…come with us”. They left the base on one of the SSS Vans. The interviewer took the wheel since he was the only in the car that would not destroy it. The neighbors knew that Wolf was inside of the Van specially since the van was almost about to flip because Wolf’s weight. Felipe was serious, he was a big man, with little expressiveness. Wolf was sleeping in the van’s back seat. While they were on the way they saw Ivan and approached the car to him. The Interviewer lowered the glass of the door. Ivan was packed, he wasn’t defined, but the Interviewer knew that Ivan was a real snuffer, he liked to dispatch any criminal their men found own the streets and he was very competent on the street’s safety, Ivan was in cargo pants and a tank top that allowed to see the hair that . “Hello Sir, how I can help you?” Ivan said. The Interviewer stepped down from the car, Felipe stood on the car looking at Wolf, he already knew what could happen if Wolf suddenly wakes up and trows a punch of a kick, so he decided to step down of the car. The van almost flipped but somewhat it managed to stay with a fragile stability. “He’s sleeping inside” the Interviewer said. The recruits recoiled in fear since they already knew the tendency of Wolf to kill anyone at his reach when he wakes up. Ivan, Felipe and the Interviewer talked outside the van. “Are you sure of that?” Ivan said, Felipe saw the Interviewer directly at his eyes “It’s too dangerous” he said. The interviewer cut him off quickly, “The Latins are already at the north of the city and they see, to be amassing a good amount of weapons and resources, we can risk the base but we can’t risk the neighborhood, Ivan you’ll take care of the defense, Felipe will go with Wolf and me, Ricardo, Buck and Carlos will take care of the base, we still don’t now where their HQ is, so until we ge t a good lead we play on the defensive here”. The Interviewer said. “But sir” Ivan said. “Enough” the Interviewer said, Thanks for your concern, but I already made a decision, we need to go. They entered the car and turned on the engine. “Wolf, wake up” he said. Wolf opened his eyes and flexed his biceps. “I'm ready”. Ivan was astounded, Wolf was already know for is sheer capacity for violence, but for some reason he contained himself with the Interviewer, (even he was able to wake him up without fear) he thought, “Take care sir”, Ivan the diced to obey and keep the defense plan. The Interviewer nodded and left the place. After some time the van left the city’s borders. “Look, the Latins stablished a small base near the town, we’ve been informed by our spies that they want to use that facility as an outpost to attack our base. We still don’t know when they plan to attack, but I want to destroy this base first.” The Interviewer said. Wolf smiled and touched his big round biceps. “These will work extra time” he said. “To your heart’s content” The Interviewer said. “For Now, Paolo and Igor are going to gather information of the Latins, Buck will find us soon, If you’re not quick he might get some of your fun” the Interviewer said with a smile. Wolf just bounced his pecs and smiled devilishly. A siren sounded on the distance and a cop appeared on a motorcycle. “Aw man, I don’t want to deal with this” the Interviewer said. Even so, he slowed the pace and stopped by the highway. After some seconds the cop stepped down from the bike and walked to the SSS van. “Stay there, I’ll deal with this, Wolf ordered. “So, why the hurry?” The cop said to the Interviewer, he was built and his muscles were stretching his uniform, he kept his glasses on and had a kinda cocky attitude. The interviewer glared at him from head to toe, my lord, have you thought of switching careers?” He said. The cop smiled “naaaah sir I’m just fine like this. “Too bad” the Interviewer said, “that was the last opportunity you had”. The van opened. “Oh my…” the cop was astounded to see Wolf’s frame when he stepped down the van. Wolf smirked devilishly Wolf grabbed the cops neck and lifted him until his feet dangled in the air. Wolf din’t comprised the cops windpipe but he couldn’t scape. Wolf shook the cop like a rag doll, “let me goooooo” the cop said but Wolf was shaking him so violently that he sounded like he was on a vibrator chair, but without the pleasure. Wolf smirked, the cop tried to grab his gun but aft he reached it Wolf grabbed his arm and crushed it with the sole strength of his hand. The cop yelled but the scream sounded funny because the vibration Wolf was causing, the Interviewer gave him a glare, “we are late”. Felipe was enjoying the show with a serious face but expectant eyes. Wolf smiled “Ok buddy”. The nWolf using his free hand grabbed the cops crotch, his hand was so big that he grabbed the cop’s pelvis and covered his dick. With his arms he folded the cop in half breaking the spine in two, the cop made a muffled scream, Wolf grabbed the folded cop in half and crushed him from the orson and legs like the cop was some kind of human hamburger (or some gruesome crab) with the arms and legs dangling from the sides. Wolf took the filed cop body and tossed at the highway side. He walked next to the cops’s bike and kicked it. The bike was ripped in half and pieces of it flew in all directions. Then Wolf looked for the cop’s remains just to check if he was already death. The cops body was twitching so Wolf lifted the cop again from the neck, the body dangled, he was already dying but Wolf punched the head with is much strength that his punch went through the head and even from the helmet. Wolf released the neck and the body was dangling from Wolf’s hand and the helmet remains. Wolf smiled and said “hi” with his hand moving his bloodied fingers before ripping the punch from the helmet. The brain remains where stuck to the helmed remains. Wolf tossed the corpse and left for the van. “Showoff” the Interviewer said, Wolf burst in laughter and cleaned his fist against his shirt before jumping back to the van. The smell of blood and brains filled the van’s interior, the Interviewer sighed and lowered the window. He thought of the future for the SSS. “So little time” he muttered to himself and kept concentrating on the way while Wolf was bouncing his muscles and Felipe was looking quietly at the other side of the van. “Why you killed him” Felipe asked, Wolf smiled and kissed his biceps, “Because I can…muscles are everything…and…I don’t like to be challenged” Wolf answered defiantly with a smirk on his face while bouncing his pecs. The Interviewer gaze was fixated at the front but raised an eyebrow “Showoff” he muttered, Wolf smirked “You like it” Wolf said in a low voice but the Interviewer noted it and smiled briefly. Felipe looked at the Interviewer, “why yo do this?” He asked. The interviewer face hardened, then he answered, “Because If you don’t have any power, nothing will change”. “But you don’t have much power” Felipe said while thinking that he was trying his luck there. Wolf quickly moved from the backside next to Felipe, then he flexed his bicep that was already the same size of Felipe’s head. “He has me” Wolf said defiantly, then he sat on his chair, bouncing his pecs, Felipe looked at him, then at the Interviewer. “I suppose that can be true” he muttered. The Interviewer went silent while driving. “And what you want to change?” Felipe said. “Maybe the World” Wolf said with a vicious smirk. Felipe saw at him and then looked at the front of the highway. “What do you want to change Felipe?” The Interviewer asked. “I’m getting stronger…yet I don’t know what to do with my strength”, He said. “Maybe this experience can help you” the Interviewer said. After another minutes the Interviewer said “We’re close”. Then they got out of the highway to a hill. They left the van and walked to the top of the hill. “What do you want to do if you win this war?” Felipe said. Wolf walked in front of them and kept walking to the hill’s top. The Interviewer stopped and saw Felipe at the eye, “I want to make a different world…and I’ll need you today to make that possible”. He answered and resumed his ascension to the hill. Felipe was surprised, followed behind muttering some words in Portuguese and walked behind the interviewer. Over the hill the three stood up looking at the valley. There was a small base, not that big, but there where some heavy equipment, mainly modified trucks with heavy machine-guns attached to them, one helicopter that seemed to be mainly used for transport since it was not armed, but the strangest thing out there was “A tank, a freaking tank…where they got those?, Is that from WW2?” Felipe said. “Cold War, it’s a T-72 I think, I really don’t know how they smuggled one to this point, but seem they’re serious about overtaking our base…”The Interviewer said while looking at the tank in a very serious face. Wolf was smiling with a devious face, expectant. “These weapons should not reach the city, those can create too much unnecessary damage and affecting the neighborhoods, we can’t risk them” the Interviewer said. Wolf suddenly ran to the base. “Wait, Wolf” Felipe said a bit too loudly and the Latin’s guards saw them. The Interviewer sighted exasperatedly “you fools” and put his hand over his head. “Felipe, wait here”, the Interviewer ordered, “Wolf, i need some of them to interrogate” he yelled. Wolf flexed his biceps while running and the Interviewer took that response as a “yes”. The alarms sounded and the noise was heard from the hill. “Let Wolf work, I’ll need yo here in case some guard shows up here”. The Interviewer said. “Felipe was concentrated on Wolf, Felipe was bouncing his pecs like expecting something. “Felipe, you have your orders, the ones you received on the town, and the ones I’m giving you here, those orders doesn’t contradict”. Felipe looked at the Interviewer, his face was clearly showing some confusion, like if in his mind a dilemma were forming in his mind. He opened his mouth like If he wanted to ask a question but at the end he decided not to, so he turned his body and face the base. Wolf ran towards the fence, the moment he reached the fence he just ran over it, some of the chain link fence stuck to his frame Wolf ripped it easily from his body (and his shirt was ripped too), and kept running until he reached the center of the base. The alarms were high enough to make Wolf angry, some of the soldiers were stupid enough to walk towards Wolf aiming him with their rifles. The first soldier that went next to Wolf tried to order him to freeze but he didn’t even finished his sentence when Wolf grabbed his head and squished it like a grape, blood , brains and the eyes exploded from Wolfs hands. Wolf smirked, the other guards begun to fire at Wolf but all the bullets bounced on his skin. Wolf stood there enjoying the “bullet massage”. Another guard went near Wolf, Wolf grabbed his rifle with one hand and pushed the rifle through his head, Wolf then lifted the rifle and for some second the guard impaled with the rifle from it’s head looked like a gruesome flag before Wolf hit the ground with the guards head obliterating it. The other guards begun to fire while walking away from Wolf. Wolf stood quiet looking at the guards, ponder gin how he would kill them, then decided to walk to his left, flexing his biceps and bouncing his pecs, just to instill fear on the soldiers. The bullets keys bouncing of his body, some fearful yells where like “el diablo”, “un demonio”, Wolf grabbed one of the guard fro, the neck, then gently hugged him from the abdomen, the guard shot at close quarters but Wolf’s skin and muscles repelled all the bullets, Wolf looked deviously at him and gently said “now you’re going to feel my full strength”, Wolf bear-hugged the guard with all his might, the abdomen suddenly collapsed, the blood was shot up the head with such force that the head exploded like a bloody volcano, Wolf crushed the abdomen, the vertebrae and the pelvis, blood was dripping from Wolf’s body so he looked more demonic this time, another nearby guard tried to run but Wolf was quick and grabbed him from the neck, then from the pelvis, Wolf crushed the body like an accordion and then with all the strength of his back he ripped the body in two, blood splashed in al directions, Wolf tossed the lower half from the body, his eyes begun to became red and walked next to other guard. Wolf showed this guard the upper half of the corpse, then Wolf palmed the head and slowly crushed it, the head slowly became deformed until the eyeballs burst out of their sockets, then the head became ovoid and then blood poured from the mouth with teeth and from all the head’s orifices, then the head was so flattened that blood, bones, teeth and brains poured from Wolf’s interdigital spaces. Wolf was smirking like a devil, he enjoyed the terror he caused, the guard then looking at Wolf tried to use his rifle to commit suicide but before he could shoot his head Wolf grabbed the rifle and playfully put it in his mouth, the guard shot his rifle but Wolf bite the rifle and flattened the canon so the rifle became useless. Wolf wasn’t even hurt. Wolf grabbed the guard from his head. “You want death…I’ll bring you death…” Wolf ripped both arms with a sole yank from his triceps and back, the muscles were striated, looking like rocks, from some moments the guard’s yell were higher than the alarm and Wolf enjoyed the yells and the blood bath, the guard fell to the floor and begun to roll over his back, Wolf looked at him and simply put his foot on the head, Wolf quadriceps flexed, the quadriceps sprung to life showing every fiber of the leg, the wonderful image of the quadriceps only was overshadowed by the exploding head under his strength. Wolf walked over the head while looking at more nearby guards. Another squadron was handing and shooting from the back Wolf stood in front of them, he looked like thinking in how to kill this bugs for pleasure. Wolf stretched his neck, looked at the guard and with a smile he jumped high. For some seconds Wolf looked like he could fly, but the gravity acted and the guards were too slow to recognize that Wolf was aiming at them, they scrambled but one was too unfortunate to keep himself shooting at the air. Wolf fell over him and a cloud of dust formed, the guards shoot’s stopped since they were preoccupied for his partners, but as soon as the dust settled they found Wolf’s legs stuck on the guards torso and abdomen, Wolf calmly walked to them tearing the body apart. Wolf smiled, lifted his foot and with all his might he stomped the guard’s head. The head exploded, almost obliterated, the stomp was with such force that the ground shook. Wolf then with a quick movement punched both guards chests and grabbed their hearts, Wolf pulled both hearts out and crushed them, then grabbed both heads, opened his arms as far as he could and then brought tighter the heads. The skulls where crushed, almost like melting between them so it seemed that there where tow bodies stuck by the necks, Wolf tossed both corpses aside, then he grabbed the last guard of that squadron b the neck and punched the head. The punch went thought the head, the bloodied fist dripped blood, Wolf ripped the head that got stuck to the arm, Wolf grabbed the head remains and ripped them from his forearm and tossed the remains at his side. Wolf was barely dressed since all the bullets ripped most of his clothing from his body, so his extremely well built body was shown, so mucho for the dismay of the Latins on the base. Felipe was astounded by Wolf’s might, the Interviewer was at his side, looking fro, the distance. They saw the ruckus from the distance. “It will be fine if we leave him like this?” Felipe asked. “It will be worst for us if we go there, specially if Wolf loses his mind”. The Interviewer said. Felipe looked at him with a clear confusion on his face. On the base Wolf was walking next to another guard that fell to the ground, Wolf stomped his torso, the foot was stuck to the ribcage, Wolf kept Walking and stomped the head next. Wolf kept walking until he’s foot was unstuck from the torso and he left behind a crushed body, then he grabbed another guard by the shoulders and ripped the volt like it was a piece of paper. Suddenly Wolf heard a loud “bang” followed by a hit to his head that made him stumble back”. On the hill the Interviewer saw the tank moving to the place were Wolf was standing and shooting at Wolf. The tank shot Wolf, the Interviewer saw the tank bullet hitting Wolf making him stumble another step back. “Now he will get really mad” the Interviewer said, Felipe grabbed his head in clear confusion, “como é possível?” He said. The interviewer took his phone and send some messages. Wolf felt the canon hits on his torso, but even as the shots made him stumble two steps back but he wasn’t hurt; Wolf even enjoyed the “sorta challenge” the tank represented. Another shot from the cannon was aimed at his head but the shell only gave him a light headache. Wolf’s eyes became even more reddish and he begun to grunt in a very wild way. Wolf went quite serious and walked to the tank. Wolf walked slowly and in a very deliberate way. Wolf bounced his pecs and arms while walking. Wolf grunted, the tank fired at him but the shots became suddenly completely ineffective. The cannon ammunition bounced on his body, then the tank tried to aim at his head but this time Wolf caught the shell whit his hand. Soon Wolf was just in front of the tank. Wolf grunted and a small but fearsome smile was on his head. The tank tried to overrun Wolf, Wolf put his hands in front of the tank and begun ti push back. At first Wolf was caught off guard but soon Wolf got his ground and he just begun to push back the tank. Wolf smirked he walked until he almost pushed the tank to the place where it was parked. Wolf closed his fist an punched the tank’s armor on the hull. The hull was pierced by Wolf’s punch, the tank tried to overrun Wolf, but Wolf was already in advantage so the tank only vibrated in the place. Wolf used his other hand and punched another hole on the hull’s armor. Wolf then using his hand begun to tear the tank apart. From the center he begun to use his triceps and his monstrous back tearing metal apart, Wolf could hear the driver’s frightened screams while trying to desperately overrun Wolf, but Wolf already was tearing the driver’s compartment wall. The driver was panicking, he was frantically moving al the levers and pedals, he was shouting orders but suddenly a fist with the biggest hand, forearm and biceps that he saw in his life went thought the wall plates. The driver frightened screamed when he saw another punch similar to the former one coming through the wall and barely missing him. The driver grabbed his gun and aimed at the front Wall. Suddenly a third punch went in front of him and barely missed again, this time Wolfs eye was seen on the hole. Then a devious smile, Wolf hands appeared on the center hole and he begun to tear the tank wall apart. The driver shot at Wolf but the shots were useless, after some moments the driver was in front to Wolf pecs, Wolf bounced his sweaty pecs and flexed his biceps in front of the driver. With a proud smirk. “You’re the first one, let’s make this a very intimate farewell” the driver in fear tried to shot his head but Wolf grabbed his hand with the gun and crushed both. Blood poured from Wolf’s hand and the driver yelled in pain. Wolf then grabbed the driver’s shoulders, closed his fist crushing the shoulders. There were some frantic yells from behind the driver’s place. Wolf ignored them and just banged the tails hull with his fist, the yells stopped followed by some pain screaming. The driver looked at Wolf’s face that was enjoying the pain he was causing he tried to kick Wolf but Wolf’s dense muscles repelled any damage, Wolf grabbed the leg and fled it in half in an angle that was abnormal from an anatomic perspective. Then grabbing the other knee he crushed with his hand. Wolf laughed like a mania while the driver was screaming in pain. “I´ll come soon” Wolf said and left the driver’s place. Wolf left the tank, on the outside there where still some latin guards firing at him and tryin to make any damage, Wolf smiled, “wait patiently”, he said. Then he jumped on the turret and using his fist he gently pushed the hatch jamming it. The gun operators were tapped inside the tank. Wolf flexed is biceps proudly over the tank like showing of to the soon to be victims. Wolf flexed his pecs and then his legs. Wolf gave quite a muscle spectacle and then he stomped the tan that sounded like a “clank”, jamming the turret mechanism and fixing it in front. Wolf knew the tank was already unusable but for the sake of it he grabbed the Ian gun with his hands and folded the main gun. The solider saw in awe how wolf was destroying the tank structure, Wolf jumped to the tank side and with his hands he ripped the tracks and wheels, then walking slowly he went to the other side and wiped the weeds and tracks of the other side to the tank. Some of the guards tried to shoot at Wolf. Wolf walked to the back of the tank, punched the armor again with both hands and with a proud scream he lifted the tank over his head. Wolf smirked at how easy he lifted the tank over his head. Some nearby guard shot at him but Wolf then using the tank he squished the guards like there were some bugs. The tank stood over a pool of blood. Wolf laughed hysterically. The base went silent excepting for the screams of the tank operators and the muffled yell screams of the driver. Wolf then entered again on the hole he made just to find the driver still alive and looking in fear at Wolf. Wolf said “time to finish my work with you” then Wolf grabbed the driver’s legs and clenched his fingers on the drivers quadriceps, then Wolf begun to slowly but unrelentlessly begun to tear apart the legs and rip them off from the pelvis. The driver was squirming on his seat trying to cover himself, but Wolf kept tearing the driver apart. After some seconds the left leg begun to tear apart, the muscles were ripped, the tendons didn’t gave any sign of resistance. Wolf’s back muscles exerted a monstrous force that no human tissue would be able to resist, the right leg ceded too, after some seconds the legs where separated from the body and Wolf squished them against’s the tanks walls. Wolf then grabbed the sternum and in a sudden yank he ripped the ribcage from his place like he was opening a bag of potato chips in a explosion of blood an guts, the guard couldn’t even scream but Wolf knew he was just about to die, Wolf then grabbed the crushed shoulder and ripped the arms from the body. At the end Wolf grabbed the head but instead of crushing it he clenched his fingers over the head making dents on the head. Wolf opened the skull exposing the brain, then wolf ripped the brain from the stem and crushed it against his pecs. Wolf bounced his pecs and flexed his biceps. Wolf kissed his muscles and feasted over the mangles corpse flexing his muscles and self satisfying himself enjoy his kill. He then heard the frightened screams of the other two and left the hole he made on the tank. On the hill The Interviewer was seated on a rock, Felipe was standing up, looking at the sounds and the explosions, suddenly a jeep appeared and two armed men were running to them. “I got this” Felipe said, the Interviewer just looked at Felipe, then at the two men. The soldiers fired at Felipe, the bullets were ineffective, the Interviewer looked at him “he’s grown” he thought. Felipe waited, his rugbyer size looked even greater at higher ground, Felipe then jumped over the first soldier, he ripped the weapon from the soldiers hand ripping two fingers with the rifle. The soldier screamed, the other soldier tried to hit Felipe with the rifle butt but before he could land the hit Felipe made a right uppercut the ripped his head. The other soldier tried to run but Felipe surpassed his speed, tackled him to the ground and seated over him, Felipe hit his head so fiercely that the cranium was broken, Felipe hated his head with such savagery that after a few blows the skull didn’t had even a remote resemblance of a head. Felipe was hitting while breathing heavily, like he was venting his anger in each blow. The Interviewer looked at the distance, puzzled, maybe a little worried but kept his mouth shut. After some minutes of skull destroying, Felipe went at the Interviewer’s side and stood quiet. “You’re OK?” The Interviewer said “Sim” Felipe answered. “Let’s go to the base, we’ll take the jeep” the Interviewer said and begun to walk to the jeep, Felipe followed behind. On the base Wolf was enjoying the screams of the trapped soldiers on the tank. He was laughing like a maniac, he flexed his biceps and then let the front hole of the tank. Just for fun he went on the tanks back and hit the back plates, ripping them easily, like they were cardboard until he found the engine, Wolf grabbed the hot engine and with a scream he ripped it from the tank. Wolf was sweating but his face shoed a great amount of pleasure from the sheer brute force he was exerting, so free, so powerful that he los himself on the trill for destruction, he wanted even more, then he decided to used his trapped bugs for fun. Wolf jumped up the tank, and punched the hull, the frightened crew jus looked at the big fist tearing the tank’s hull like it was made from styrofoam and then with a yank he ripped the hull fro the tank. A hand went down the orifice and grabbed the nearby operator by the head. “Gotcha” Wolf playfully said and then he yanked the soldier from the head with such force that he dislocated one of his arms almost ripping it from the body. “Ohhh, to bad…you broke” Wolf said and with a devious smile he grabbed the broken arm and ripped it from the body. The soldier screamed at the top of his lungs. The other soldier was trapped inside the tank just looking at the blood dripping from outside the tank. Wolf then grabbed the soldier by the neck using his biceps. The soldier used his only arm trying to force Wolf’s biceps out from his neck to no avail. Wolf smirked and then put all his strength on his biceps crushing the skull like if it where a soft fruit. Blood dripped from Wolf biceps but the body still didn’t fell to the floor, Wolf grabbed the body from the shoulders and ripped in half like the body was a piece of paper. Blood dripped inside the tank. The soldier inside was terrified but he surely diode’t knew the terror until he felt Wolf ripping and tearing the tank turret until the hole was big enough to accommodate his size, Wolf playfully sat at the soldiers side. The soldier looked at his face, Wolf’s eyes where red, he was bouncing his pecs in a mesmerizing but terrifying way. Wolf was occupying almost all the space on the turret. The solder begun to try to crawl his way out of the turret but Wolf placed his hand over his shoulder like they were a pair of buddies. “Hi” Wolf said with a terrifying tone of voice, the soldier knew he was in deep trouble.) Wolf deviously said “I’ll give an opportunity…do you want one?” The soldier nodded with his head. Wolf grabbed the drivers cheek with his left hand and said “worship me…lick”. Wolf then used the driver’s head and forced the soldier to lick the blood and dirt from his pecs. The driver frantically tried to lick Wolf’s pecs. Wolf was stimulated from the lick over his nipples. “He bugs can sometime do a good work”. Wolf kept pressing the head against his nipple, the soldier tried the best he could to clean Wolf’s pecs but they were so big that soon he got dehydrated and choked from the blood on his mouth. “Lick” Wolf ordered, the soldier move his head frantically. Wolf grabbed the head with his right hand and flexed is biceps. “Last chance…worship me…lick it” Wolf eyes were red, his hardened face clearly showed that he wasn’t for jokes… he was ordering and he was about to unleash his wrath. The soldier begged… “please…my mouth is dry”. Wold tossed the soldier at his seat and suddenly he stood up, his strength was so great the he still ripped the turret’s plating forcing it to take all his size. “I´ll help you find water” then Wolf punched the soldiers abdomen and grabbing his intestines and bladder he crunched the abdomen internal organs and ripped it outside. Then he put his hand over the soldiers screaming mouth. “Here you have some liquid” Wolf said enraged. “Need more?” Wolf grabbed the soldiers arms and ripped them like tissue paper, Wolf kept ripping and tearing the soldiers torso the soldier screamed until the like left him but Wolf kept tearing until the soldiers was just a head attached on a mangled an torn body. Wolf grabbed the head with his right hand, hardened his left biceps and ten crushed the head against his biceps. Wolf caressed his biceps with blood, bone and teeth, the eyeballs got stuck to the biceps until Wolf crushed them while worshiping his own size. Wolf then unleashed his rage against the tan from inside, at the distance the sound of banging and tearing metal was heard from the distance. Wolf screaming in pleasure with the metal sounds where a spectacle to behold. After some minutes of metal sounding the tank looked like a volcano exploded inside it with Wolf emerging from its remains like a sea god emerging from the sea. The soldiers remains where liquified agains the twisted and torn metal, the only testament of a corpse there was the blood stuck to the tanks walls. Wolf tore the tank to exit it. Wolf looked at his sides, looking for more victims. There were only silence, Wolf walked, sniffing the ambience, he grunted like a beast, he looked for more victims, suddenly the helicopter made a starting engine sound. Wolf turned and saw five men running towards the helicopter. Wolf ran to the helicopter, the men yelled at each other, “boss move quickly, he’s going to catch us”. Two men turned and fired at Wolf. Wolf grabbed both heads and closing his fist he crushed them like eggshells. Wolf kept running to the men. Soon the Interviewer and Felipe appeared on the jeep, Wolf was already near the helicopter. The boss screamed in fear. “Help me!” The interviewer stepped down of the van. “Wolf stop” he screamed at top of his lungs. Suddenly the Interviewer felt a sharp pain followed by blackness, he fell to the floor unconscious. Wolf looked back and suddenly he stood frozen, clearly surprised at the sight of his friend slowly falling to the ground. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain on his head, everything turned to blackness and Wolf fell to the ground too. After some time the interviewer begun to hear some voices at the distance. “You took too much time Felipe” the Latins boss said. Felipe was sweating, he was holding his leg. “He’s too strong, his bones too hard, I can’t kill him”, Felipes was speaking with a lot of difficulty , the Interviewer heard some voices at the distance, “é muito difícil eu não poderia quebrá-lo” Felipe answered, “what?” Another voice sounded. “I barely managed to hit him hard enough in the head, he might be dead. “We´ll carry his body to our base, maybe we can do something with it…you saw how strong he was”. The Interviewer closed his eyes, clearly in pain. “The other…are you sure he’s dead?” The boss voice said. “I’m sure”, Felipe said. “Go make sure” the boss ordered. Felipe walked to the Interviewer place, he was limping, clearly in pain. He should have damaged his leg when kicking Wolf with all his might. The Interviewer tried to get up but his body wasn’t responding. “This shouldn’t be happening…” the Interviewer thought, “I clearly miscalculated”. Suddenly there were a lot of sounds a car engine roared on the distance followed by a hard braking sound… “let them go” a familiar voice sounded at the distance, Buck’s was running to the place Felipe was standing…Buck’s voice resounded again…”What are you doing?”, “lets go” the Latin’s boss ordered so Felipe turned back and ran limping to the helicopter, at the last minute he decide to use a rope tying Wolf’s body. Wolf was lifted by the helicopter, unconscious, “WOOOOOLF” Buck screamed at top of his lungs but there where no use, Wolf was unreachable, Buck screamed in rage until he found the Interviewer’s unconscious body. “Boss, Boss!!!! Are you Ok?” Buck lifted the unconscious Interviewer, he wasn’t sure but what to do, Wolf or the Interviewer, after some time he carried the Interviewer to the car in with he reached the Latin’s post. The advanced post was absolutely destroyed but the SSS have lost Wolf, Buck screamed in rage at the top of his lungs but decided that the Interviewers health was the top priority and left with him to the SSS base. What would be of the SSS without Wolf, he didn’t knew but if someone could give an answer, it was the man at his side…if he could survive.

I don't think he's anywhere near that tall. Muscular men often seem taller than they really are and part of it is because their chests stick out so much. You feel like you are looking directly at a tall muscular man's chest because they are so broad and thick that their head is further back than you think. If that makes sense. In this story I picture Clint being 6'4. Very tall but not absurdly so. But it does bring up a good point, that I really wish some indication of height were given (in this story and others) as it does have a big affect on our perceptions of the characters. Still loving the story! Some really fun and creative muscle sex going on and I'm for it!